The Missionary Review of the World — December 1936

1936

A Young Church in Old Egypt E. E. Elder What Results in Central Africa?

Virginia M. Clarke The Evangelistic Value of Medical Work Rolla E. Hoffman Wanted, A Demonstration of Unity John J. Banninga Sen Lai Tsang, Missionary to Korea Mrs. C. S. Deming Home Missions in Modern America E. D. Kohlstedt Roman Activity in Pagan Africa Kenneth G. Grubb 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember CHl1Rc:H Here Is t:he

M"N"GEMENT> Christ:mas Present: for Your December 9-11 – Biennial meetiDg, Federal Council of Churches, As- Past:or and Missionary bury Park, N. J. '::~::."~: ,. ~~: :.W GIVE him a year's suhscription to Church Janu.ary 4-6–Committee on Women's Management. A hright, dynamic profes- Work of the Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury sional magazine for clergymen which keeps Park, New Jersey. them in touch with the newest developments January 6-8-Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury in the home field. Park, New Jersey. A recently added "Minister's Wife Department" brings in material January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- on programs and methods for the women's activities in the church. ings, Home Missions Council and The Council of Women for Home $2.50 per year; $1.25 for six months Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. (We will send an attractive gift card to your heneficiary if you so request) February 8-13-International Council of Religious Education, Executive CHURCH MANAGEMENT Committee and Associated Meetings. Chicago, Ill. Auditorium Building :: Cleveland, Ohio NATIONAL PREACHING Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Presbyterian MISSION sions. For almost 60 years, Dr. Mc- missionary of Ratnagiri, India, on Afee has maintained some form of June 23, received the Kaiser-i-Hind Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. official connection with the foreign medal, third class, in recognition of Dec. 3-6–Boston. missionary enterprise of the Presby- her faithful work among the children Dec. 6-9-New York City. terian Church in the U. S. A.-first as in that area. Many tiny tots have Foreign Missions chairman of his grown to Christian manhood and FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- presbytery and then, in succession, ARY ASSEMBLIES synodical chairman, Board member, . womanhood under her care. October, and for the past six years, one of its January 16-19, 1937-Jacksonville. 1936, marked the end of 41 years of January 19-20–Lake City. • • • secretaries. service which she has given in India. January 20-22-Daytona Beach. Dr. John A. Rodgers, Secretary January 20-22-DeIand. for Annuities and Special Gifts on the … … January 23-27-Miami. Presbyterian Board of National Mis- January 26-27-Ft. Lauderdale. sions, retired on October 1. .T~e Rev. Charl~s Hodge Corbett, January 27-29-Palm Beaches. mInIster of educatlOn of Bay Ridge January 30-February 2-Orlando. ••• Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., February 2-4-Winter Haven. has been elected to succeed the late February 4-5-Ft. Myers. Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee as editor of February 4-5-Sarasota. The Presbyteri4n Tribune'. He was a February 6-11-St. Petersburg. missionary in China for seventeen February 7-1o-Clearwater. years, teaching in the North China February 10-12-Tampa. Union College. He returned to Amer- February 13-16–Tallahassee. ica in 1925.

Dr. Charles E. Maddry, a secretary of the Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Personal Itellls sion Board, is home after a tour of Rt. Rev. Frederick Rogers Graves, the Board's missions in South Amer- ica. of the American Episcopal Church, • •• has been asked to continue hiB service in China where he has been for fiftyfive years. He had submitted his Mrs. A. K. Reischauer, of the Pres- Obituary Notes resignation because of advancing age byterian Mission in Japan, has been (now 78) but the House of Bishops awarded a special diploma for distin- The Rt. Rev. HoefnrMy eDxaicmo,eredlieAdveis~ asked him to hold on until the general guished service to the deaf. She was retired Bishop the pioneer in introducing oral educa- Houston, Texas, September 20, in his • • convention. • tion for the deaf in Japan, and 83d year. He had retired in 1928 founded the deaf-oral school, "Nippon Working quietly and steadily for 20 Geo. Evangeline Booth left Lon- Rowa Gakko," in Tokyo. years, during a period of one revoludon in November to undertake a world campaign, calling first at Port Said .::sFREE FOT tionary ~risis after another, Bishop to inspect one of the newest Salvation Min;"eT. Aves guIded the struggling missions Army centers. She expects to spend of the Episcopal Church in Mexico more than a month, including Christ- Why God Used D. L. Moody isnatmoestoilmidearmitiyniasntedrinsgtretnogtthh~' at the mas, in India, and conduct no fewer By R. A. Torrey British than sixty-five public gatherings at and American colonies in the critical various centers. The General will The Shorter Life of D. L. Moody years when open warfare was an al- Itllend six days in Ceylon, thence to By Paul R. Moody and A. P. Fitt most constant threat. Java, Singapore, Hongkong, Shanghai and Peiping. She will go on to Th_ two hooks will he given [0 the fint 1000 * … … Korea, reaching Japan on March 10, miniatere who will agree to conduct a "'Moody Day" and return to England across the lervice on Sunday, February 7, 1937, and win Dr. Bruce Kinney, recently retired preach an appropriate message in oheenance of the as on!! of the representatives of the United States. .> . . CeDtenary of D. L. Moody's birth. ~merIc~n ~aptist Home Mission So- CIety, dIed In Cleveland, Ohio, on Oc- Dr. Cleland Boyd McAfee reached W,.ite A. F. GaylorJ. Director tober 15. He was for 43 years a minhis 70th birthday on September 26, D. L. MooJy Centenary Celebration. ister .of Christ and 38 years ago was and on that date retired from the secretaryship for Japan, Siam, Chosen The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago w: appomted as a frontier missionary in and the Philippine Islands under the 153 INSTITUTE PLACE CHICAGO. ILL. the e~ whe!e he was superintendent of mISSIons In Utah and Wyoming (Concluded on 3d CO'IJer.) REVIEW OF THE WORLD High Speed DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor at Low Cost VOL.LIX DEC., 1936 No. 12 Speed is often so important when crossing to the Orient. That's-why Publication and Business Office– busy travellers go by Empress. You Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. go faster . . . in maximum comfort . . . and at surprisingly low cost. Editorial and Executive Office- 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. Only 10 days to Yokohama by Entered as second-class matter at Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in just 3 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under days more by Empress of Japan Act of March 3, 1879. (largest, fastest liner on the Pa~ific) or Empress of Canada. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. low round-trip fares . . . First, Publlsbed monthly, except August. Tourist and Third Class. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, When your Call London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8ident A. L. WAlI.NSHUIS, Vice-President W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT _WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMEB Editorial Chat comes from the East …

Regular sailings from V~ncouver The EDITOR and the Directors of the SAIL BY P&O and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen REVIEW wish our readers a very joy- Playground. Orient fares include ful Christmas and increasing evidence Choose the convenient and traditional passage from and to Seattle. If you of the love of God as revealed in way, to whatever part of the East the sail from California, connect with an Christ and through Christians to the work of the Faith may take you … to Empress at Honolulu. Orient ports- world of men, women and children. Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, of·call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. *** China,Japan, Australia, New Zealand, • World Tours . .. $579.90 up, East or South Africa. Just cross to Combination of Classes. Write for Again we call '.your attention to the England by Cunard White Star and folder of six most popular -routes, special Christmas offer on the Fourth sail from there in any Liner of the 'Cover of the REVIEW. Acceptance great P & 0 fleet … including the new Booklets, information from YOUR will help to carryon the work Christ sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New came to do and to spread Christmas and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, blessing through the year. most comfort of this western world, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, all the way East! 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities *** in the United States and Canada. Convenient through bookings can be a"anged Some of our former readers are dis- by your local travel agent or any office of by covering what they have missed by allowing their subscriptions to lapse. CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE ~@~ Here is one letter recently received: General Agenli "The undersigned desires the return 25 Bcoadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York of an old friend, your publication. I IMPRISSIS. ~. used to be a subscriber in past years ~ but dropped it in the pinch of the de- pression. Will you send it again?"

REV. WM. C. W ALVOORD, Williamson, N. Y.

*** Another new friend has been made by some casual introduction. Will you seek ways of extending the use- fulness of the REVIEW by introducing it to others? Our new friend writes: "It has just been in recent weeks that your REVIEW has come to my at- tention, and now I spend hours at a time poring over our ,back issues. It is surely a wonderful and much needed magazine."

-' MRS. LLOYD LINSFORD, Marion, Ind.

[ 561]

by Willard

LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL ON THE BANKS OF THE NILE (REV. OSCAR BOYD PREACHING FROM THE IBIS) Photograph by Willard Price EAGER LIDARNERS IN THE BOYS' SCHOOL, ALEXANDRIA BUILDING MATERIAL FOR THE CHURCH IN EGYPT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE OF PEACE sponsible for the war spirit. Russia, the commu- nistic Union of Soviet Republics, denies God's au- Thousands of sermons will be preached in thority and ideals and depends on armaments to Christian pulpits on Christmas Sunday, advocat- maintain peace with neighbors and within her own ing "Peace on earth, goodwill among men." But, borders.. Japan, the militaristic monarchy, seeks while God is the God of Peace, and the Gospel is to attain her ends by regimentation and force of the Gospel of Peace, Christ distinctly said, arms. Germany and Italy, the fascist totalitarian "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; states, declare for an "armed peace," with their I 'came not to send peace, but a sword." This armaments able to defy all antagonists. Even startling statement has been proved true, for England and America are joining in the race. strife has characterized national life during the There may be an armed truce, and a restraint whole Christian era-though war is contrary to from active warfare, but it is due to fear of force Christ's mission of peace. and not to the spirit of friendly harmony which Look over the world. Never were nations so fe- underlies all true peace.

verishly arming themselves and preparing for war What then is the Christmas message of peace?

as they are today; never was so much spent on It is that Christ came to proclaim God's love and armaments and war materials; never have there His desire that men should cease from rebellion been so many wars and rumors of wars-political, against His will and should be at peace with Him.

economic, social and religious. This is in spite of This is the only effective basis of "peace among the influence and ideals of Christ and the peace men." The sword of strife will be sheathed, or propaganda and pacifist movements. There can turned into a plowshare of peace, when men join be no doubt that Christ desires peace, but if He in allegiance to Christ and yield their wills and came to establish general peace among men and their lives and their possessions to the Will of nations, there does not seem to have been much God. There is no other way ; all peace movements progress toward reaching His objective. Never- promoted on any otlier basis are futile. As long theless God is the God of Peace; Christ preached as men fight against God they will naturally fight peace and bequeathed His peace to His disciples, against one another, if they can and dare. "There and they "preached peace by Jesus Christ" (Acts is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." God 10: 36). and the State cannot both rule supreme over men's What, then, is the answer to the present prob- wills; neither can both God and self be supreme.

lem ·of disunity and strife in the world? The an- The most effective emissaries and promoters of swer is that there is only one basis of human peace on earth today are not "pacifists" who decry peace and that is "peace with God." The reason all conflict, or social workers who merely seek to for the "sword" that divided households as the bring about better living conditions. but they are result of Christ's coming to earth over nineteen the peacemakers who are recognized as "children hundred years ago-and that still divides families of God"; they are the Christian missionaries and and nations-is the fact that men are out of har- others who are seeking to win men to Christ and mony with God., We have neglected the one neces- to a life in harmony with God's will. Christ came sary basis of unity. As long as we-as individuals primarily to save men from sin-the sin of disoor as nations-are each seeking selfish ends, so bedience to the Will of God. He proclaimed for- long will we fear one another and put our trust giveness and peace by His sacrifice on the Cross in armaments. No one form of government is re- and so opened the Way of Life in God.

[ 563]

Christmas is a time to preach peace, but only ity, must be taught in the home, the school, the the peace of God based on loving obedience to His church and the place of business. Law must be revealed will and manifested by love to our fellow shown to be not an enemy to liberty but a protec- men. It is love that brings peace because love tion and an ally to progress.

works no ill to one's neighbor. The Star of Beth- (7) Belief in God as a loving Heavenly Father, lehem and the Cross of Calvary are both the Chris- . and the just Ruler of human affairs, must be tian symbols of peace. taught to children from their earliest years. The movie and the streets often make crime seem easy, STILLING THE CRIME WAVE pleasant and profitable. Self-control and rever- ence for God must be shown by precept and ex- The government, social reformers, parents and ample as the Way of Life that brings happiness Christians everywhere are greatly disturbed be- and success. cause of the extent of crime and its spread in all Public libraries must be purged from unwholeparts of the world. The cost of crime in the some books and newsstands must be cleared of United States is estimated at thirteen billion dol- papers that present low ideals and lawless heroes. lars a year, seven times as much as we spend for Good reading is more influential than most forms education. The number of condemned criminals of good advice. It is a matter of record that only in penal institutions runs into hundreds of thou- two per cent of criminals!, when brought to trial, sands and lawbreakers out of jail are even more have been active members of any church. numerous. The worst feature of the situation is that youthful criminals are increasing. In Great As the basic cause of crime and lawlessness is Britain, a recent report states that forty per cent sin, so the only cure for these evils is a. turning of the crimes were committed by persons under to God and an intelligent regard for His laws. twenty-one years of age; and the situation is even The New Testament gives us three definitions of sinworse in America. The chief causes of crime and lawlessness are (1) "Sin is transgression of the law"-a posi- tive disobedience to the revealed Will of God. idleness, ignorance, lack of high moral standards, broken homes, a desire to obtain money for power (2) "Whosoever knoweth to do good and doeth and: self-indulgence, and· an antipathy to all re- it not to him it is sin" ;-it is failure to follow the straints. But the basic causes of lawlessness are light we have. selfishness and a disregard for God as the Heavenly Father and Lawgiver. (3) "Whatsoever is not of faith is sin"-it is doing what we believe to be wrong, and failure What then is the cure for the present-day law- to live in harmony with faith in God as He is relessness and crime? Prof. Robert H. Miller of vealed in Jesus Christ. Manchester College, Indiana, gives a seven-point program: It has been the experience, both of individuals and of communities, that when the Gospel of Christ is accepted, and men take Him as their (1) Increased appropriations for education. Saviour and Lord, crime and lawlessness disap- Chicago has established a special school for "in- pear and men become good neighbors and good corrigible" boys-a school that instructs and citizens. This is evidenced in the word that has keeps them busy with wholesome technical train- recently come of the transformation of a very ing and recreation. . primitive, lawless people of Papua (in the South (2) Keep young folks busy. Do not let them Seas) . These people were sorcerers and took a be idle and out of work. Six million between the pride in murder. Their women all refused to acages of sixteen and twenty-one are now out of cept a man as a husband until he had murdered school and out of work. someone. They were superstitious and ignorant (3) Vocational training-teach every child to in mind and filthy of body. They were shiftless use his or her hands and mind in some useful em- and poor, and filled with fear and enmity. The ployment-something creative in which he or she Australian Government attempted to control. to can find satisfaction. discipline, to cajole or to punish offenders but (4) The Church must increase her ministry to without success. All the men served jail sentences youth-in the home, school, church and business. and then returned to their old life. Then came Environment must be improved and leisure hours messenger§ of the Gospel of Christ-people of occupied to profit. their own race who had experienced Christ's (5) Punishment for wrongdoing must be made transforming nower. These messengers did not more sure. swift and fitted to the crime. Senti- begin by teaching the savages to build better ment must not interefere with justice. Youth houses and to make better gardens, nor did they must learn that crime does not pay but that crimi- begin by teaching them the evils of crime and adnals do. vantages of law observance. They simply told (6) Respect for law, and for those in author. them of their own experience of Christ, the Son

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of God, who so loved them that He came to give 800,000 people in Travancore moving Christward. His life for them; they revealed the effect of His The leaders express a desire to see their whole love and His power in their own lives by their un- community embrace Christianity and a large selfish, joyful service. The pagans were astound- body of Indian Christians have offered to give ed at this new way of peace and power and they their services as volunteer evangelists and teachresponded to the teaching. Before long they de- ers for this ingathering. The difficulty is to care stroyed their paraphernalia of sorcery, gave up for their transportation and training. "Hundreds their evil ways and began a new life. Crimes of of villages are crying out for teachers and tens violence and theft and sins of impurity have now of thousands are seeking Christ." The awakening been discarded. Of their own accord whole vil- is reported also in the Punjab, the United Provlages now rise early in the morning, go for their inces and elsewhere. The Bishop of Dornakal bath and have their "quiet time" to learn God's estimates that in his district alone one million will. They have discarded fighting and send their people are moving Christward. children to school; some have built new, clean villages, with communal gardens, and live as one The opportunity and challenge is likely to grow great family. during the coming months as the disillusioned Untouchables seek some escape from the oppres- Here is an example of the natural fruit of Chris- sive bonds of Hinduism-already they are turntian teaching, without any attempt to coerce or ing to Christ and asking for baptism at the rate persuade the people to accept any specified rules of 15,000 every month. This is influencing the or regulations. These former savages are al- caste Hindus also as they see the new birth and ready an example to civilized America and the re- new life of those whom they have despised. sults have astounded government officials. Where are teachers to be found to train these "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- open-minded seekers? The Indian churches are erty." He who stilled the stormy waves on the poor and the mission boards are still short of Sea of Galilee is the One who can still the crime needed funds. There is still money available for wave today, if men will but obey Him, as did the the things men want most. The boards at home winds and the sea. might unite in presenting the facts to Christian stewards at home and offer, if suitable teachers MEETING THE CHALLENGE OF INDIA are found who will volunteer to give their time, to finance one-half the expense for their board Because of its ancient culture, the number of and travel for a five year campaign if the Indian religions, the size of its population and the multi- churches will care for the other half. The mistude of its unevangelized villages, India presents sionary forces in these areas also need strengtha peculiar and powerful challenge to the Church ening- and new vernacular literature must be supof Christ. The first Christian testimony is re- plied for the growing churches. ported to have come to India nearly 1900 years ago and Christian missions have been carried on It would be unwise for American and British there for the last six hundred years. Protestant Christians to assume the whole financial responsiwork began in 1706 and the first British mission- bility and control but they can still act as true aries entered one hundred and forty years ago; partners of the Indian churches in the work of yet today not more than one in one hundred of winning and training these under-privileged the people are even nominal Christians and the classes for Christ. Prayer circles should also be number of non-Christians is at least double that started in churches at home and in India. The of 100 years ago. The encouraging fact is that National Christian Council and the National Misthe knowledge of Christ and His teachings has sionary Society of India might be the clearing permeated India and the general attitude of the house for a united campaign that will be cooperapeople has changed from one of bitter hostility tive and will avoid waste and overlapping effort. to one of respect and inquiry. "The task before the Church in India. is tremen- dous," says the Bishop of DornakaI. "It will tax Christian missions are largely responsible for all our available resources; but God is our partner the development of modern education in India, and will not fail. In the work of His Kingdom for the advance in modern medical service and nothing is impossible." for the elevation of women and children. The British Government has promoted peace, justice, DISAPPOINTED CANDIDATES education and economic betterment. Candidates for political office are not the only Great mass movements toward Christ have been ones who suffer disappointment when election reported in many places during the past fifty time passes. Missionary candidates are also too years, with whole villages of the Depressed often disappointed-sometimes even after their Classes ready to come under Christian instruc- election, but more often because of failure to be tion. Today the Rev. T. G. Stuart Smith reports selected and given a field of service.

Among the elect some are disappointed when mission field. One applied who had nursing qualithey reach their field, because they find that they fications, but not the spirit Of Christ. She was are not adapted to the work or field assigned. sent at large expense but within one year had In spite of carefully prepared candidate papers to be recalled after having done harm rather than and examinations, their physical, mental or spir- good. A lesson was learned. When a doctor apitual equipment may be inadequate. Others, who plied for the same field, a frank letter was sent have an ambition to devote their lives to preach- to him, setting forth plainly the difficulties of ing the Gospel to the unsaved, are sometimes pioneering without much modern equipment; he called upon to fill vacancies in schools or colleges was warned of the financial sacrifices necessary, to teach purely secular subjects-and little time the problems involved in living in a small intimate and strength is left for evangelism. One mission- circle, the need for vital prayer life and Bible ary in India bewailed the fact that an under- searching, and the fact that evangelism by word staffed teaching force in the mission college neces- and life is the primary work of the mission in sitated his being called to teach and to neglect which all were expected to take a part. That evangelistic work for which he had volunteered. doctor went prepared for what he was to face. Or the business or executive end of the mission may be so absorbing that there seems little or no Disappointments of candidates and in canditime for purely Gospel work. dates, and disappointments on the mission field and at home cannot always be avoided but they Disillusionment also sometimes comes because can be greatly lessened by greater care in the of false ideas of missionary life gained from ro- study of the fields, more frankness in dealing mantic authors and speakers who present the with candidates and more earnest prayer and cause at home. The needs, opportunities and sacrifice, with a determination to know and follow rewards, of field work are sometimes so attrac- the spirit and mind of Christ in the work to tively presented that young men and women vol- which He has called us. The missionary enterunteer who are not ready to endure the hardness prise is not a human undertaking but a divine of pioneering, who do not realize the difficulties calling to follow a divine Leader. No man or of the field to which they are going; they are woman, called of God to work for Jesus Christ in not prepared for the disappointments due to work- the salvation of men, need be idle or disappointed ing with and for uncongenial and unresponsive because of lack of support and opportunity. Even people, or to live without the comforts and cul- invalids may have a great part in the work tural opportunities of the homeland. through prayer and gifts and personal testimony wherever their lot is cast. "For if there be first Other disappointed candidates are those who a willing mind, it is accepted according to what never reach the field because no one will take the a man has, not according to what he has not." responsibility for sending and supporting them. But at times general appeals come from the field D. L. MOODY CENTENARY which arouse interest that cannot be harnessed to action. A recent article appeared in THE REVIEW The life of D. L. Moody, the famous Evangelist, which told of the religious destitution in many finds its lengthening influence in the Moody Bible districts, in Maine. Two missionary-minded Chris- Institute of Chicago, founded by him fifty years tian teachers wrote to the author of the article, ago. The year 1937 will witness a world-wide offering their services freely to conduct summer celebration of the centenary of the birth of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. The reply failed great Christian evangelist and educator. His to mention any needy towns or any way of serv- ministries in Great Britain and America added ice. Disappointment and failure was the result. many thousands to the ranks of those accepting A similar experience is noted with regard to of- Christ as Saviour and awakened sleeping profers to help other churchless communities in the fessors of the Christian faith to vital action. United States. The Hartford Band has offered to go to any needy field but no one is ready to On February 2, 1936, nearly six hundred send them. churches in the United States and six other lands, celebrated "Moody Day" with heart-kindling serv- What is the remedy for these disappointments? ices that resulted in the winning of many to Christ Is it not first to be found in accurate information? and in aw!kening or deepening interest in the The fields must be studied in detail, as Robert study of the Word of God, and the winning of Arthington studied them, so that the facts will souls. Another "Moody Day," with a much wider be known; the candidates must be studied indi- observance, will be celebrated on the centenary vidually as to fitness and they must be fully in- of Mr. Moody's, birth, February 7, 1937. It is formed as to facts. There is no excuse for hoped that more than a thousand pastors and knowingly sending out unqualified candidates churches will join in prayer and action for the merely because a place needs to be filled. One spiritual good of all who participate. case in point-a nurse was sorely needed on a

A Young Church in Old Egypt*

By the REV. E. E. ELDER, Cairo Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HIS young Protestant Church in Egypt, the Christian church as the ultimate aim. The city cradle of one of the oldest civilizations, has of Assiut, 250 miles south of Cairo, and a strong passed its seventy-fifth birthday on April 13, Coptic center became his base of operation. A last year. The first American missionaries ar- number of vigorous churches sprang up in the rived in Cairo a little over eighty years. ago. In southland and by 1885, a year before his death, five years portions of Arabic Scripture and reli- there were in all Egypt nineteen organized con- gious books were dirstributed, a few mission gregations-six of them having pastors of their schools started and religious services organized. own. Most of these congregations were in the In September, 1859, the Lord's Supper was first immediate vicinity of Assiut, although there were administered by missionaries using the Arabic also mission workers in Alexandria and Cairo.

language and the first four converts were received The total membership was about 1,700.

into the evangelical fellowship. These included During the second quarter century many other a Coptic monk, an Armenian, a Syrian and an towns and villages further north in the neighbor- Egyptian. The first Evangelical congregation hood of Minya and al-Kom al-Akhdar, towns midwas organized in Cairo in 1863 and that- same way between Assiut and Cairo, were opened to year the Presbytery arranged for training classes evangelical preaching. The number of missionto prepare young men for Christian service. aries connected with the American Mission in- From these small beginnings, three-quarters of creased about threefold, some of them being loa century ago, there has de,veloped a church which cated in the great unevangelized centers of the numbers over 21,000 members, meeting in 143 Delta where more than half the population of organized congregations and 201 unorganized Egypt lives. Struggling churches, dependent circles. Of these congregations 114 have their largely on the encouragement and guidance of the own ministers; fifty-nine are self-supporting, and missionary, were organized in the provincial capcontribute to the general work of Synod. itals. A few months ago the editor of one of the prom- During this middle period the number of stuinent religious weeklies of America visited the dents in the Sunday Schools grew steadily until seminary for the training of pastors and was in- in 1910 there were almost 17,000 enrolled. At terested to learn that the building was erected al- the turn of the century the presbytery was dimost entirely from funds collected in Egypt by vided into four presbyteries and they in turn were the Egyptians. He was happily surprised to find organized into the Synod of the Nile. From the that the inscription over the building did not read, very early days of the American Mission's efforts, "The Seminary of United Presbyterian Church of Egyptian cooperation and leadershiJf had been the North America," but "The Theological Seminary longed for goal. By the close of these twenty-five of the Evangelical Church." years a plan had been formulated looking to finan- The seventy-five years of the Evangelical cial independence of the EgYl>tian Church. Church's history may be roughly divided into By 1910, seventy-two organized churches with three equal periods. During the first twenty-five many other centers could boast of more than years the dominant figure in the development of eleven thousand members. Twenty-two were self- Evangelical Christianity was Dr. John Hogg, a supporting.

Scotchman who believed that the method of win- The third quarter of the church's history conning the Moslem population to Christ was to evan- tinues the increase in organizations in the southgelize the Coptic Christians. Often a stumbling- land, but the remarkable growth again moved block to Moslems, they had long since lost under northward. At the opening of these last twentypersecution any incentive to preach the Gospel. To five years there was but one ordained Egyptian gain Egypt for his Lord, Dr. Hogg thought not pastor in Cairo. In March, 1912, just seventeen only of converting individual souls but of planting years after his ordination, another minister was an independent, self-sustaining, self-propagating called to become the pastor of a second congrega- • See Frontispiece. tion in the capital city. In March, 1929, the Prot- [567 ]

estant leaders of Cairo were gathered for the or- pose for His Kingdom knows no boundary of dination of another Evangelical pastor over a geography or race of social position or former church newly organized. One of the speakers re- religious loyalty. Facing the 13,000,000 Egyptian minded the audience that during the seventeen Moslems, we know that the work is far from be- years seven more congregations had been organ- ing completed. Just now the great problem of ized. If one is surprised at the remarkable our American economic life is the reemployment growth of these seventeen years, he may be of people without work. No one would consider amazed to learn that in the six years that have that the problem for 13,000,000 unemployed was since elapsed five other congregations have been solved by putting a meagre 50,000 to work. The formed, thus bringing the total of Evangelical present Evangelical Church in Egypt is only the congregations in Cairo and suburbs up to four- "seed corn" of an abundant harvest.

teen. All but four are financially independent. The young church, with all its strength and One of them, in addition to supporting the usual leadership, is still weak because of the conditions church work of a city congregation conducts a that surround it. Christians in America, although thriving day school for girls, and gave in 1934, largely outnumbering the Jews, have had little $850 to the mission work of the Nile Valley. success in persuading them to acknowledge and Many movements in the Church show that the follow as Lord One who was of their own race.

aim of the early missionaries for a self-govern- In Egypt the small Evangelical Church, drawn ing, self-propagating church was being realized. largely from the ancient Coptic race, is confronted A Laymen's and Elders' Society, organized in with an overwhelming Moslem majority whose 1918, contains the following paragraph in its first history is full of bigotry and persecution. How annual report: much more difficult is it to persuade members of The work in the cities and districts has steadily pro- a proud majority to accept teaching presented by gressed. There have been fruits of a spiritual awakening, a vigorous yet suspicioned minority of a despised the grace of giving, and"the spirit of brotherhood. May we not be able to prove to America that we are a worthy people. It is hard to find a strong enough analogy child able to carryon the plans of the church by the to picture the extreme difficulty of winning Mosstrength we have gained from her. Our Egyptian Church lem Egypt to Christ. Imagine what would be the now spends $75,000 annually on its work, why should it situation in America if the Negro population were still continue to beg $5,000 from the church in America commissioned to win the white people to a differfor the work of Synod when by fostering the Laymen'~ ent religion than that which they now profess. It and Elders' Movement we may be able to arrive at self- would be twenty times harder if only one in support and progress towards the greater work of reach- twenty of the Negroes had even a slight conceping the millions of unsaved in Egypt for the glory of the Lord. tion of the reality of their commission. Add to In 1926 the Synod assumed full responsibility that what would be the case if the convert must for the education of its ministry and the new not only change his religion but his social posi- Seminary building was occupied. One of the tion, his family relations and even his race. We missionaries has acted as chairman of the faculty might say, "We know the Negro has deeper reliand another serves on the Board. In Basil Mat- gious emotions than white men, but must we bethews' "Forerunners of a New Age," an inter- come Negroes in order to follow his religion?" pretative report of the 1934 Conference on Train- The thinking Moslem may admit the excellence of ing of the Ministry of the Younger Churches, he Christ's teaching, but very often he questions its expresses an fdeal that fits the situation in Egypt. application to him.

The real shaping of the life of a seminary-if it is to Missionary retrenchments and withdrawals of produce a life-giving ministry~must be in the hands of workers have led the young church in Egypt to the people of that lang. The control must be national. wonder how keenly America appreciates the crit- But to concentrate on control as such is not the Christian ical situation in Moslem lands. The attitude of way, for fellowship is the root of the ministry, and fellow- Americans seems often to be expressed: "In sevship transcends the chasms of East and West. enty-five years a church should reach maturity.

In spite of its seventy-five years the Evangelical 'It should now be left by itself to finish the work Church of Egypt is a young church. The task so well started." The ministers of the young of bringing the teeming population of the narrow church, almost to a man, believe that foreign mis- fertile valley of the Nile and its delta into fellow- sionary help is needed to complete the work so ship with Christ, the Saviour, has only begun. well begun. The Cairo Ministers' Association On the other hand a church with a community of gave to a missionary going home on furlough the 50,000 members and adherents, with an educated following message for the church at home: "Sup- ministry and its own church buildings, is well ad- port your work abroad; send out more mission- vanced towards the Christian ideal. Christ's pur- aries."

Results in Central Africa?

By VIRGINIA M. CLARKE, Bolenge, Africa Teacher in the Congo Christian Institute JOHN A. MACKAY has said that, "the evangel- brotherhood, a deepening of their characters and, istic task is, therefore, to make infinitely above all, a growing church which is rapidly be- meaningful and inescapable the heart of the coming more truly indigenous and has a real con- Gospel, God's revelation of Himself in Jesus viction of the need for a continued spread of the Christ in such a way that personality in its whole- Gospel by means of a more adequately trained ness shall respond to God." Innately religious, Christian leadership. the African has responded to the stimulus of God's love by becoming a Christian who is con- In the Mondombe field Bontamba Mark was scious that his whole life should be influenced by sent as an evangelist to a remote village. After Christ's principles. The Bible has become for only one year the things he had accomplished were him an inspired Book, guiding his thoughts and very evident. Seventeen new houses of better conactions through every hour of every day. This struction and with more adequate ventilation had consciousness of the impelling power of God's been built in the Christian village, sanitary con- Word has resulted in many changes in the Afri- ditions were improved and a clean water supply can's heart, character, attitudes and environment. was assured. A new church building had been erected, two schools were flourishing and fifty- The particular Africans whose progress we are three inquirers were ready for baptism. In the now considering belong principally to the Bank- Bolenge Christian village a number of wells have undo tribe dwelling in the Belgian Congo along been dug, many of them with good clear water. the equator where the Congo River crosses it for New little houses are being built of brick which the second time, in a territory which extends east each home builder has shaped and burned himfrom four to five hundred miles, and reaches self. An ingenious method of building is often north and south about two hundred miles. Living followed. While the family continues to live in grouped together in villages ranging from two the old mud house the brick walls are erected hundred to a thousand people, these Congolese are around the house. When the new roof is in place hearing the Gospel story from teacher evangelists the old home is torn down and the new house entrained in one of the six principal mission stations closes the family. Mark Njoji, the pastor of the which are seeking to serve this great field, Bo- Bolenge church, has just completed a fine brick lenge, Coquilhatville, Lotumbe, Monieka, Wema house, well pointed with cement on the outside and Mondombe. Although many of these evan- and the inside walls smoothly plastered with white gelists have received as yet only a quite limited clay. There he can shelter the many friends and education, their few months or years at the mis- relatives who seek his "house by the side of the sion station in close contact with the missionaries road." and other leaders have resulted in a zeal to win their people for Christ, a desire to improve their In Congo from time immemorial the birth of moral, physical and economic conditions, and a twins has necessitated a complicated ritual, but feeling of brotherhood with all rather than with one year twins were born to a. Christian couple just one closely affiliated group, such as the family attending the Congo Christian Institute at Boor clan. lenge. The parents were brave enough to disobey the heathen superstitions. The mother went to Because of the consecrated efforts of the mis- the mission hospital for the confinement. and sionaries and the native Christian workers rested quietly in bed for ten days instead of takthroughout more than thirty years of this mis- ing a twin on each hip and dancing the length of sion's existence some very definite results of the the village the day after their birth as custom dicimpact of the Gospel on the lives of these particu- tated. These twins were bathed and fed like reglar Congolese are now becoming evident. These ular babies and were not forced to fast at interresults encompass the whole life of the people, for vals. Each baby had a basket bed covered with a we are finding not only better homes, hygiene, piece of mosquito netting. The father actually sanitation, gardens, but also an increasing respect continued to go to school and to study as though for womanhood, a larger measure of charity for he were the father of only one. those outside the family, an expanding feeling of In addition to these exterior aspects of better [569 ]

hygiene and better homes there are more subtle "The women here are the rej oicing of this changes. There is a growing companionship be~ church!' That is very unusual praise for a tween husband and wife and a mutual respect for Congo man to give to women and so marks an each other's personality. One elder in the Lotumbe advance in the men's attitude. As a result of the church and his wife always begin and end the day continued spread of Christian ideals throughout by praying together. Numbers of young couples the Congo its womanhood is being gradually en- are learning through their association in the Sun~ nobled.

day school class, known as the Brave Hearts, to In a heathen society the Congolese feel no reeat together and to share their joys and problems sponsibility for those outside their own immediwith each other. No one who has not known ate families. But after they have heard the story Africa intimately can realize how radical is this of Jesus they learn to care for others. As a change in attitudes and customs. The establish- church or as a missionary society they share troument and development of the Christian home, as bles of their members and try to help them. The the parents learn to nurture their little ones in church at Lotumbe took up a collection for some the faith, is one very outstanding result of the of their members whose houses had burned down, Gospel in Central Africa. they paid for medical treatment and finally burial What About the Women? for a friendless old man who had wandered into town; they brought food and clothing for a sick Someone has said in substance, that no nation and crippled woman who was without a home, and can rise higher than its womanhood. In Congo they gave money each week to a former evangelthe woman's place has always been a degraded ist of the despised Batswa tribe who was ill with one. She is considered a piece of property, a tuberculosis. These are only a few of this housekeeper, a gardener, the bearer of children, church's charitable deeds, and they might be dubut never as a loved companion to be respected plicated in every church in Congo.

and cherished. A Congo proverb says, "To eat The Women's Missionary Society of the Bolenge with a woman is to eat with the devil himself." Church decided to give some gifts of food to one In spite of these traditional attitudes, Christ's of their members who had recently been left a love and principles are resulting in an increased widow with nine children. They brought live fish, respect for women, their personalities and abil- dried fish, manioc, onions, plantains, palm nuts, ities. Manners and little courtesies are often in- two kinds of cakes made of sweet manioc, corn dicative of an inner spirit or attitude, as in a and other food as well as a money gift of fifteen situation which occurred at Lotumbe two years francs (about fifty cents). On their regular meet- ago. A number of the young married couples had ing day the women gathered at the church with just finished a feast in the open air. The Sunday their gifts in large baskets and basins and went vesper service was soon to be held there. Before singing to her home. She had been warned in ad- the meeting the young men were sitting together vance so was wearing a clean dress for the first visiting while the women were putting things time since her husband's death. The house was away in a nearby house. When the women came freshly swept and the children were clean. One out of the house most of them took places some of the women made a little speech presenting the distance away, but the wives of the graduates of gifts and two others prayed. The widow was the Congo Christian Institute came over to where so moved by this expression of their Christian their husbands were sitting. There were not love that tears came to her eyes. The women had enough chairs so those husbands stood up cour- to explain to her that these were outright gifts teously and gave their chairs to their wives. Of and no one expected to receive anything from her, course that little incident doesn't sound a bit for in Congo a gift means that something must strange or unusual to the American woman who be given in return.

is accustomed to every courtesy, but for a heathen The Gospel has meant to the Congolese that in- Congo woman-well, it is simply unheard of. stead of being members of many unrelated tribes Some missionaries were going up the Ubangi with fierce jealousies, hatred and strife predom- River on the mission steamer, "The Oregon." They inating, they now belong to one fellowship with reached Bobolo, where there is an evangelist and love, loyalty and mutual helpfulness as their a good church. Captain John Inkima told them watchwords. This idea has been very aptly ex- about the church there and how the women had pressed by the students of the Congo Christian In- done most of the work of building it. He said stitute, a secondary school established seven years that at one time the men all went back to heathen- ago at Bolenge for the training of a higher type ism, but some of the women kept the church go- of Christian leadership. To that school come stu- ing. Later an evangelist was sent to them and dents of many tribes whose fathers and grand- the church reawakened. Then Captain John said, fathers were traditional enemies. In one gradu-

WHAT RESULTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA?

ating class of fourteen there were nine distinct ries on the affairs of the church with only occatribes represented. From the beginning of the sional counsel from the missionary. To attend the school they have marveled at the strong bond of Sunday morning service at this church is a real Christian love which bound them together and experience; for the pastor, the choir of ten male made them as one tribe. One student in writing voices and the audience join together to make a home to his parents said, "Here we do not belong truly inspiring and reverent period of worship, to different tribes, but to one tribe-the tribe of of which the celebration of the Lord's Supper is God." made the climax. Churches like this one are being duplicated by the score in many outstations This unity was put to the acid test when the throughout the Congo. very first Batswa students entered the school. The Batswa constitute the semi-pygmy slave tribe of Fortunately many government officials realize Congo which for generations has been despised the importance of the Christian evangelist and by the Bankundo and with whom no social inter- give him their support. One government official course was possible. But when these Batswa stu- after visiting with an outstanding evangelist of dents stepped off the boat they were greeted as the Lotumbe field aoout how best to stop some long lost brothers by those in the upper classes. objectionable heathen practices, said to him, Later when one of the Batswa wives was ill and "After all, one of you evangelists can accomplish could not go to the garden and prepare food for more than many soldiers because the people have her husband and four children one of the Bank- learned to respect and love you." Undoubtedly undo women volunteered to help her. She had a the lives and work of some of these earnest nabusy day, for there was water to carry from the tive evangelists, as well as the growth and despring, cassava to dig in the garden, bread to be velopment of the Christian Church in Congo, are made, and greens to be prepared. Having finished outstanding results of the Gospel in Central the household duties she sat down and visited Africa. with the sick mother, telling her all that had been done in school that day. What a revolutionary In the final analysis the very finest results of thing it was for her to have such close contact the Gospel are to be found in the changed lives with a woman of the Batswa tribe! The Gospel and characters of the people who have been message is being exemplified in these young folks' touched by its power. It is impossible to mention lives as they daily practice actual Christian all of the splendid Christians whose lives have brotherhood. been an inspiration to others, for their number is legion. Elima Salome is a deaconess in the Lo- A Phenomenal Growth tumbe Church. Her husband, Mbomba David, is an elder. For years they have kept their Chris- Thirty-one years ago an early missionary of the tian light shining before all people. Elima is a Disciples of Christ Mission, who was leaving leader among the women and was president for a Congo to go on furlough, left one mission station, long time of the Missionary Society, which sup- Bolenge, and about two hundred Christians. To- ported an evangelist in a distant village. She is day there are six stations and over forty-two thou- a Sunday school teacher as well, giving every Sunsand Christians. In the whole of the Congo the day of her radiant personality and Christian ex- Protestant Christians and adherents number more perience to the little ones of Lotumbe. Visiting than a million. All of these, of whatever mission, the sick, sharing with others her food and her belong to one church, L'Eglise du Christ au knowledge of Christ's love, Elima Salome exempli- Congo. This forward step has meant a great deal fies what a true Christian should become. to each individual Christian, for now each one feels more closely bound to his brothers in Christ Among the graduates of the boys' boarding throughout Congoland. This union has likewise school in Bolenge in the early days was Mpoku been a challenge to the Christians to continue Enoch. Early in 1908 he became a Christian and their efforts for a more truly indigenous Church has never once wavered in his faith since that in the Congo. day. A week after his baptism he went to a dis- tant village as a school-teacher. The next year At Coquilhatville, one of the provincial capitals he returned to the mission station and learned to of the Congo, there is a splendid Protestant set type and finally became foreman of the mission Church group which is an inspiration to all be- printing shop. Later Mpoku became enamored cause of the fine way these Congo Christians are of machinery and spent several years as an enconducting the work of their church. The board gineer on river steamers. When he returned to of elders, deacons and deaconesses called as their Bolenge in 1920 he was made a deacon of the pastor Bokomboji Pierre, a graduate of the Congo church. Then while acting as foreman of the Christian Institute, who is one of the five ordained sawmill he was chosen as assistant pastor of the ministers in the Bolenge field. This church is Bolenge Church and in 1927 was ordained to the now self-supporting, and the board of elders car- ministry. While continuing his pastoral duties

he attended the Congo Christian Institute and There are many more in this fine company of graduated in 1933. Since his graduation Mpoku's Congo Christians. There is Lokofe Moses and ministry has been continually blessed. He travels his wife, Weci Marie, who are both supervising for months at a time through the back country schools in Lotumbe; there is Imbanda Joseph villages, strenthening the churches, encouraging who, although holding a government position, is the evangelists, preaching the Gospel and building finding time to build a church in a village where churches. Everywhere Mpoku Enoch goes his there was none; there is Litele Samuel, who is winsome smile, his loving character and powerful the first traveling Sunday school secretary of this words bring many of his brothers to Christ. particular group of churches; there are innumer- able others, men and women, preachers, teachers, A young school-teacher, a graduate of the nurses, carpenters, brick masons, mechanics, Congo Christian Institute, went home and began hunters, fishers and clerks who are living changed his work. Perhaps he expected to find conditions and more abundant lives because of the redeeming very different, for he wrote the following to his power of Christ's Gospel. However, these Congo white teacher: "I am weary in spirit because I Christians and their missionary leaders have a wanted to begin teaching and preaching at once. certain worry deep down in their hearts as they see the present shortage of missionary funds with r find there is no house in which I may live, no its corresponding shortage of both missionary and native leaders to guide the ever increasing numchurch in which I may preach, and no school in ber of young Christians along Christ's difficult which I may teach. Now I must start right at the path. One of Congo's proverbs is, "Bambola very beginning. I have labored in the forest itswa, ioiya, wijima." (Light the lamp, put it bringing in poles for building, and I have cut out, darkness.) The Church of Christ has lighted boards for blackboards. I can't open my school the lamp of God's love in those hearts. Is the materials for there is no place to keep them, and Church in America going to let them drift into they would soon be spoiled. How much there is darkness again for the lack of sufficient guidance to do! We write the lessons on the sand of the and counsel? Or will the Church at home supply village path." What a strong spirit that young the lamps to enlighten Africa? teacher must have! Although he is disappointed in his situation, he is going to work to do and dare for Christ whom he serves.

Into the Forests of Central Africa* What a Pioneering Trip Means to a Missionary REV. A. G. MILL and his wife have lived in his wife have held this fort. Several times a year the Upper Congo for the last twenty-six he makes long trips into the dense forests back years as respresentatives of the English of the river. In a recent letter to his sister he de- Baptist Missionaty Society.. Fifty-five years ago scribes one of these journeys: ThOl:'):las J. Comber and George Grenfell started "As you know there is no summer and no winter in Africa in the generally accepted sense of these work'on the mighty Congo. In his little steamer terms. We made preparations for our tour in June when the intense heat is tempered by the the "Peace," Grenfell explored the Congo Basin heavy rains. We had no road maps to consult and wd~ the discoverer of the great Ubangi trib- since there were no roads. We lra-d no worries about taking dress-up clothes since we would have utary.N'o;wmission .stations, not only of the no social functions to attend-no grand churches in which to worship and no high-class hotels to English Baptist Society but the Disciples of patronize. All our baggage must be carried on the bare backs of the natives and our meals found Christ, the Atnerican Presbyterian Church South, as we went through the forests. We were going back from the great river highway-back into the the Methodist,(:Episcopal Church and the Congo hinterland tribes, some of whom had never seen a white man. Balolo Mission, are working harmoniously. "My wife and r went on bicycles and the na- Mr. Mill is Ideated at a small village situated at tives on foot. Back there tucked away in the the confluence of the Lomami and Congo Rivers. jungle are people with no civilization and with- About ten years ago he asked leave to push for- ward one hundred miles and plant an outstation at Yalikina, his preseJltstation, ,He realized that this was a sttategic lotation if the peoples on the banks of the great !Lomami were ever to be reached with th~ Gospel. Single ,handed he and . t! 1 '. '" .'.

• A letter seDLly, Aofrs. Cla,ra.' Anna Sinclair, of. Caldwell, Kansas.

INTO THE FORESTS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

out knowledge of the heavenly Father. Our faith- started out, the traveling adding to the pain of ful boys led the way, carrying packages. Soon the the injured wrist. road became narrower till only a path was left. Camping for the night under our mosquito net- "On our arrival at the appointed meeting place ting, we were up bright and early the next morn- we found the doctor had not come. We waited all ing. We traveled for several hours when the that afternoon and till the next morning. Our winding trail suddenly became a steep descent. supply of provisions was exhausted by this time Not only so but the ground under us turned into and we were obliged to eat the native roasted loose sand and before long my wife was going monkey and cassava. Suddenly the steamer headlong down the incline gaining momentum at rounded the curve of the river and our hearts every turn. She was thrown forcibly from the leaped for joy. The doctor advised that my wife machine at the foot of the hill, saving herself go back with him. At my wife's request I resomewhat by throwing out her arms as she was frained from going with her, but put her on board pitehed over the handlebars. As I picked her up in the care of our best boys, and with a prayer I could see that her wrist was limp and knew my left her to be taken down river to the mission fear of a fracture to be confirmed. The pain was hospital at Yakusu, 150 miles south, while I reconsiderable. I tried my best to knit the bones traced my steps. With a lonely feeling I ate supbut was not successful. Where should I turn for per and retired, giving instructions for the mornhelp? Behind us there was no doctor for the gov- ing's march. We were plunging into dark forest ernment doctor had left for the upper river some land and soon came to the first of the isolated vildays befoJj'e. Before us there was less hope. The lages. The sight of a white man terrified the only· thing I could think of to do was to send out natives and,· my wife not being with me, made it S.O. S. messages to the government doctor by a harder to reach them. Like frightened children few trusty native carriers. they had to be coaxed out of their grass huts. God's palaver was explained to them and the chief "Off they went while our caravan waited; my passed on the message as he alone knew the trade wife in great discomfort. After five long days language. the messengers returned with the news that the doctor would meet us at a certain point on the After three months Mr. Mill returned to his river in two days. Taking two boys with us we station to find his wife recovered but with a more or less crippled hand.

AN ADVANTAGE OF THE NATIVE PREACHER The color of the preacher weighs far more with the native than we realize. Even in the .. mind of the best natives, even in the hearts of those most warmly attached to us, there is a definite though perhaps often subconscious prejudice against our color; I know of many in- stances where a message full of urgency and power has produced very little effect from the lips of a missionary while that of a native has produced immediate results. A native listen- ing to a moving and powerful address from a white man can quiet his conscience and harden his heart simply by saying, "That's all very well, that's a white man's point of view. It may .0 impress you like that but it is not what we blacks need." But when he hears a black preach with conviction, he is driven from this refuge and has to face the message on its own merits.

Again and again I have come across instances where the final link in bringing a native to Christ has been supplied by a native. He has listened to the white man for years and seemed little affected but one simple remark from a fellow native has gone home like an arrow. I would not belittle the white man's influence but it is unquestional;>le that the native evangelists have advantages over us.

Native preachers are often greatly improved and their value added to by thorough train- ing. In my experience this has been under the three headings: Bible knowledge, general knowledge, the missionary's example.-Rev. W. Singleton Fisher, in Congo Mission News.

Evangelistic Value of Medical

By ROLLA E. HOFFMAN, M.D., Meshed, Persia, On the Staff of the American Christian Hospital DURING my first years on the mission field I they have been reached? "Medical missionary was expected to draw large crowds of pa- work," said Dr. Dugald Christie, of Mukden, "is tients and friends of patients to whom our no mere adjunct to the work of preaching, but is senior clergyman could sell Scriptures and preach an essential and integral part of the work of the the Gospel. This was in the most fanatical Mos- Church." Our Presbyterian Board Manual says, lem city of Persia. The best strategy seemed to "Medical work is not merely a key to open the door be to push forward the medical work and to ac- into non-Christian communities, but is an integral company it with as aggressive preaching as the part of the missionary enterprise." people would tolerate. I was expected to draw the crowds, and the evangelistic missionary was to We have been thinking of the medical work too preach to them. He was treasurer of our little much in its relation to outsiders. We must realize hospital and I occasionally preached and led daily that its usefulness to professing Christians should prayers so that our pioneering went on happily. be no less, especially in the midst of a non-Chris- tian society. Even after fanaticism is dead, and Later the clergyman died, the medical work in- the church has become popular and men flock into creased and a second doctor was sent out. One of it and want to be known as Christians, medical our clergymen expressed the hope that instead of work will still be needed as an integral part of the taking on more patients, the medical staff would work of the church, as a continuous expression of now do more evangelistic work. Instead of that the healing love of our Lord. The new church will we find that the medical work has more than be far stronger, more practical, truer to Christ, doubled, so that now a third doctor has come. The more useful to the nation, if it grows up in close clergymen have most faithfully carried on evan- cooperation with a genuine Christian medical gelistic work in the hospital; the church has been work, which becomes more and more a part of the born and other openings for evangelistic work work of the Church. Perhaps a medical man's have thrust themselves forward. Finally we are antipathy toward doing more "evangelistic work"

advised that "the entire work of healing, both arises from holding to the old idea that it is to conphysical and spiritual, should be carried on by the sist in spending an hour or more a day reading the doctors and their assistants." Scriptures to and haranguing men, pleading with them to "flee from the wrath to come," and, since While this view may not quite represent the our time is limited, neglecting medical treatment attitude of most of our clerical missionaries, it has rather depressed me to realize that our hos- to do it! pitals are looked upon as not such alluring places We might analyze the function of medical misto work. As one of the missionaries puts it, "Given one hundred well men as against one hun- sion work, as composed of its influence upon undred sick men to preach to, I would choose the evangelized outsiders, and its influence upon the well men every time." The preaching mission- members of the church; but after all these ex- press to man the love and spirit and healing of aries' task is to build up the church and more and our Lord, and so bring them to the knowledge of more of their attention is demanded by the prob- Christ. The medical work reaches people who are lems of the growing church and the instruction of not touched by our schools or "direct" evangelistic inquiries. For the rest, the Gospel can be preached workers. They come from conservative Moslem openly through the land; the day of pioneering families, driven by pain and despair; also from has past. Yet at the meeting of medical workers the ultramodern class, who have lost faith in all some years ago in Teheran, protest was made religion. – Men who would never darken the door against the failure of our clerical brethren to ap- of a Christian school, or of a clergyman's house, propriate the .fine opportunity for evangelistic lay aside their pride and come pleading and be- work in our hospitals. seeching for that which they believe Christian doc- What is the exact purpose of our medical work? tors are able to give. It is true that they are in Is it merely a means of attracting people within spiritual need also, and no doubt doctors often range of the Gospel message, or is it useful after miss the underlying spiritual disease, and give [574 ] cascara when what the patient really needs is a with a course in chemistry; an essential part of "mental cathartic." No doubt we often fail to the course, a place where the things explained in add to our medicines the skilful spiritual touch lectures are actually carried out in life. that would remove the real cause and bring a per~ manent cure. We are apt to think too closely merely of the evangelistic effect of our medical work upon pa- For some have more sin than fever, tients; it should be looked for rather in the com- And some have more grief than pain. munity. The great spiritual value of our Lord's healing did not come to those actually healed, but God help me make whole both body and soul to the healthy who beheld the Power and Spirit of Before they go out again. what was done. Men who come to us for physical healing are not often seeking spiritual healing. We must remember that a host of Christian For this reason the work seldom yields spiritual t~rms carry to the Moslem mind a far different results in proportion to the effort expended. The meaning from what we intend. If, as we are fact that our hospitals render a valuable physical sometimes urged, we "joyfully give to them the service in the spirit of love, which requires no mamessage of eternal Life in Christ, through whom terial reward, not even gratitude, shows the peoalone they can attain to perfect harmony and ple that this is Christianity in life, and that Christ health," we shall be merely casting our pearls be~ is not a dead prophet but a living force in the fore swine, with the usual result. How will they world today. This is a very important factor in understand our earnest evangelistic appeal? The the Christianization of the land. It furnishes a man whose disease has not been entirely cured good background for the preaching of the Gospel will put us down as charlatans, trying to cover up in reading room, chapel, school and private conour inability to cure him by introducing another ferences. It softens hearts, not so much the hearts subject! Many a one who has been healed will of the physically ill as the hearts of the commusay to his friends: "Bah! Sons of dogs! These nity's healthy, thinking men. They thus come to Christians treat the sick, but why? They first see the religion of Christ as something living, cure your disease to put you under obligation to vital, essential to their own welfare. Let us emthem, then they insult you by insisting that you phasize anew our real evangelistic task. ought to turn your back on Islam and the greatest of the Prophets and join them with their corrupted Indispensable Elements and altered gospel, with its talk of three Gods, the Son of God (Who begets not, neither is begotten, There are three definite and indispensable elepraise His Name!) and other notions as ignorant ments in a hospital as "an integral part of the and ridiculous. They want to foist on us their missionary enterprise" – efficient medical treatpig~eating and wine-drinking, their immorality of ment, including good nursing; the spirit of Christ women who go about half dressed and with shame- throughout; the simple verbal explanation that less open faces, their money-worship, and denial this is Christian, that He is our strength, and that of the oneness of God !" He is to be praised and thanked rather than the doctors. Is this out of date? Not at all. This is true of many who find their first Christian contact in our With the rapid advance of Persian standards of hospitals. Any attempt to force spiritual results medical work and the passing of the pioneer stage, here results often in the enmity of the patient and we need improved equipment, better laboratories, his friends. Seed sown upon hard, impermeable better assistants; and must limit ourselves to ground will not grow. One task of our hospitals fewer patients. The standard for the hospitals of is that of ploughing, breaking up hard clods, win- Syria has recently been suggested as thirty outning confidence by deserving it. Persistently urg- patients and twenty in-patients per doctor! ing men to become Christians carries to their minds the suggestion that we are getting paid so Our hospitals must be different from the govmuch per head by our government or supporting ernment hospitals, in the Christian love manisociety. Our definite contribution is to bring men fested among ourselves and our helpers. We to the knowledge of Christ; not to persuade them must be the fathers and mothers of our helpers, to become professing Christians. and must teach them Christian principles of life and work. They must learn to serve the poor as In our treatment of professing Christians, it is well as the rich, to be careful, thorough, truthful, our task to lead them to a better knowledge of the sympathetic, clean, patient, cheerful. We need to riches of love in Christ Jesus. We must do a lot develop helpers who are not only efficient in medof teaching and explaining; but we must avoid ical technique – a formidable task in itself – but mere "proselytizing." We need more faith: hav- who will enter into the Christian spirit of the ing ploughed, and sown a little seed, we must work. From the time when a patient enters our await the harvest, not trying to force it. The hospital until he is dismissed, we must make all medical work is like the laboratory in connection contacts with him courteous, patient, Christian.

To this end some form of daily "family" prayers individuals, and the nurses would do more and is essential, when all the hospital force come to- better religious talking with the patients. gether, preferably in the morning, for a few minutes of quiet thinking and worship. Most of our Copies of the Gospels should be available for the Presbyterian hospitals in Persia do not have daily patients to read in the language they know. Often prayers of the whole staff. one man will read to a room full which may be better than for an outsider to do much reading. This is not enough. While showing men the We have found a small cupboard useful as a de- Spirit of Christ, they must be told that this is pository for the books along with various other Christianity. Otherwise this fact, so obvious to books in charge of the senior ward nurses. If the us, will not occur to them at all! Obviously, their Christians are nurses and reasonably intelligent, preconceived ideas of Christianity are not very they will explain passages as patients ask quesfavorable, else many of them would already have tions. The doctor also may occasionally explain a been Christians. Here careful definition is neces- passage. sary. Our task is not to persuade them to become professing Christians, in order to "flee from the A certain amount of social service work is wrath to come," by the magical Name of Jesus, greatly needed, and it sometimes seems that spebut they must learn that it is He who has equipped cial workers ought to be available for it. Without and empowered us for this task. In all fairness this, the medical work often fails to do quite we must give Him the praise and glory for what enough. For example, a young, illiterate daywe are able to do, as much for the sake of our own laborer suffered from a broken leg when a wall integrity as Christians as that they may thank fell on it. He was in the hospital seven weeks, Him for their cure. making a satisfactory recovery. He was well fed and nursed and heard the Gospel explained daily; As to the technique of this, opinions will differ. but he seemed depressed and apathetic. Some- We must appear frankly and openly before our thing else was needed that the hospital was unable helpers and patients as Christians. We may lead to supply. The meagre family income was suda prayer service, preach occasionally, make it a denly cut off and his wife and two children were practice to have a word of prayer before each op- destitute. When he went home he found that one eration, or in other ways reveal our dependence on of the children had died, and his wife had wan- Christ. But in praying for patients we should dered away to another city with the other child. avoid praying before them that they become He was unable to work for a week after his dis- Christians. That will spoil things and lead them charge, as the leg was stilI weak. Had his family to think that after all we are not so much inter- been relieved during his illness and had he been ested in healing their diseases as in trying to given some hand work to do to earn a little money proselytize them for the sake of the bonus that while recovering, and had he been taught to read, our government gives us. This was reported in using the Gospel of John as a textbook, he might Meshed a few years ago to be $400 a head. We have been definitely enriched instead of embittered should pray for their recovery; that the blind eye toward life. Here is a problem that frequently may be made to see, the pain and disease removed, presents itself in a land where the wolf hovers too and the heart made perfectly happy by finding near the door. What a service the Persian Church real peace. might render the community by tiding such folks over their time of need! A clergyman should be connected with each hospital, for several reasons. The teaching possi- In every station where there is medical work bilities of our hospitals have been largely lost there should be a committee on evangelistic work sight of because too much time has been given to in the hospital, consisting of the medical staff and trying to "win" men to an open profession of a man and a lady evahgelist to plan the work and faith. This teaching work is properly the task of draw the general picture. The medical workers the clergyman who should plan it and carry out should be members and attendants of the local a schedule of addresses, lantern talks, etc. He church. A clergyman and a lady evangelistic could profitably make rounds with the doctors worker should be assigned to evening work in the once a week, thus appearing before patients as hospital on a more definite schedule. The evanone in real sympathy with them. He would thus gelistic work should consist in instruction rather keep in touch with the medical work, see any of than "proselytizing," and special care should be his friends who happened to be patients, see the exercizea. to avoid injuring the sensibilities ef even Christian members of the staff at work, and keep the most fanatieal patients or their friends. The the evangelistic side of the work regularly before whole missionary effort should be directed toward .the doctor's mind. He should also stand ready to making the medical work genuinely and wholly talk with any who ask for him. The doctor would Christian, in spirit and in fact, an "integral part have occasional suggestions to make about certain of the missionary enterprise," and a part of the coming Christian society in Persia.

Are Jews! *

The Challenge of American Jewry to the Church By the REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, Secretary of Jewish Evangelization, Board of National Missions "WHY, they're Jews!" was the astonished What America Means to the Jews exclamation of an urban pastor when re- America, however, has spelled more than oppor- tunity to the Jew; it has signified a new environ- minded that he had probably several ment and all the things that go with it-adapta- tion, modification, change. Things are not as they hundred members of the race of Jesus living in were among the Jews. The traditional Jewish life of Eastern Europe has gone beyond recall. Under his parish to whom he might be spiritually help- the constant pressure of American industrial and commercial life, traditional Jewish customs are ful. Another pastor,. in response to the same re- generally disregarded, while the acceptance of modern scientific and philosophical concepts has Tmhineydegr~ said: "We have no contact with Jews. robbed the ancient faith of its sanctions. The their way and we go ours." A third re- Saturday Sabbath no longer dominates Jewish communities. The dietary laws are less and less plied: "Really, I 'have never thought of that!" rigidly observed. Inter-marriage is on the in- crease. And what is giving Jewish leaders grave And this last reply is doubtless the reason so many concern is the disspiriting drift from the syna- gogue. Rabbi Goldenson, of Temple Emanu-el, pastors and churches are not Jew-conscious and New York City, recently expressed his disappoint- ment that in a city with two million Jews, not have not sought to share with their Jewish neigh- more than fifty thousand were in regular attend- ance at synagogue services. bors the spirit and faith of Jesus as Saviour and Side by side with these trends away from the Lord. And this is the reason also why there has ancient Jewish heritage and the decline of the old reverences there has been observable in many grown up in this country a Jewish situation that areas of Jewish life a real yearning and search for spiritual satisfaction. The Jew today is openchallenges the best thought and statesmanship minded as he has not been for generations. He will listen to anyone who offers surcease from perthat the Church can command. sonal or social ills. Christian Science has won so large a Jewish following that a movement within The situation has grown upon us so gradually. Judaism called "Jewish Science" has been devised to stay the drift. Socialism with its doctrine of The few thousand Jews in America at the middle human brotherhood and practice of social equality has enlisted in its ranks tens of thous'ands of of the last century have increased through immi- young Jewish working people. Every modern cult has a Jewish following. gration, mainly from Eastern Europe, until ~o~ay Christianity, too, has its chance. There is a we have in the United States nearly five mllhon spirit of inquiry among Jews which is leading them by thousands to read the New Testament, Jews, about one-third of all the Jews in the world. visit Christian churches, listen to sermons over the radio and give consideration to the claims of New York, with its two million Jews, is the larg- Christianity. There is an encouraging response of Jews to the Gospel when presented with symest center of Jewish life known to history, while pathy and understanding. The neighborhood house approach has been found particularly ef- Chicago has more Jews than Warsaw, and Phila- delphia than Vienna or Kiev. And here the Jews have prospered phenomenally. They have taken commercial and educational advantages to the full and have come to the fore in many de- partments of our American life. The clothing, jewelry, tobacco and other industries are largely in their hands. Their influence is felt in the pro- fessions, in law, medicine, education, journalism, art, literature, wherever the call of opportunity appeals to their eager, restless spirit. The amuse- ment business, as represented by the theater, mov- ing picture, and radio are largely controlled by Jews. And when we look at our public life and think of such names as Lehman, Morgenthau, Brandeis or Cordozo, we realize the high place occupied by Jews in national affairs. We have here not only the largest Jewry in the world, but the most influential. What happens to the Jews in America will effect every Jewry on the globe. Is not this a challenge to the Church?

• From The Presbyterian, Philadelphia. fective. When Jews are dealt with as friends and [577 ]

neighbors with whom it is a privilege to share the way of Pharaoh and Haman, of deTorquemada through the fellowship of daily association the and Pobyedonostev. But it is not the Christian Good News concerning God's love in Jesus Christ, way. His Son, there are spiritual results that gladden the hearts of all who are concerned for the re- The challenge to the Church is clear. Christians demption of Israel. Not only rabbis and orthodox must rebuke racial prejudice and create Christian Jews, but atheists, radical socialists, and commu- attitudes toward the Jewish people. We have in nists have come under the spell of Jesus Christ our hands the key for the solution of the Jewish and have yielded their lives to Him as Saviour problem. It fits every ward of the complicated and Lord. lock. We possess a Gospel, born of infinite love for all mankind, which can subdue prejudice and The First Hebrew Christian Church, of Chi- ill will and conquer all aversions and hatreds. To cago, organized last year, is a demonstration of apply that Gospel to the healing of the world's the fact that Jews can be reached with the Gospel sorrows is the task of the Church. It must be and that they are willing to share in the extension applied to the healing of the age-long sorrows of of the cause of Christ, not only among their own the Jew. The place to begin is in the Church itpeople, but throughout the world. The minister, self. Little progress can be made in commending officers and members of this church are all Jews, the faith of Christ to His own people if those who as are the officers and teachers of the Sunday are its witnesses deny its fundamental ethic. school. Each individual has come into the church through a definite religious experience and can This is a time of crisis for the Jew. It is a time bear personal testimony to the reality of the faith of testing for the Church. If the Church awakes he has confessed. to its unparalleled opportunity a work may be done here in America for Christ's own people far There are many pastors who have discovered transcending anything that has been attempted that Jews are not only approachable, but respon- since the days of the Apostles. sive to the claims of Christ when presented with a loving heart. More than two thousand mem- "BY HAND PICKING" bers of the Hebrew race are now connected with the Presbyterian Church as ministers, mission- There is much significance in these sentences aries, church officers, and members, loyal in her from Bishop John M. Springer's account, in The service and generous in the support of her work Christian Advocate, of recent widespread converat home and abroad. The fact that there are sions in Africa: over 3,300 Presbyterian churches alone that are located in places where there are Jews, and have "All we students at the theological seminary the opportunity to render them service, calls us recently went to Maranke for ten days, and there to accept this God-given opportunity to share we had a wonderful time in our camp meeting," with our Jewish neighbors, as with other unevan- Demas Chama, of the Congo, student at Old Umgelized people, the Gospel of divine love, God's tali, Rhodesia, wrote me recently. answer to the cry of every human heart. Demas continues: "Then we went to Gandan- Not the least part of the challenge that comes zara, where we had another chance, and spent ten to the Church in relation to the Jewish people is days preaching to them the word of life and the the rising tide of anti-semitism in America. Hith- everlasting Kingdom. . . . We all came closely to erto, this country has been singularly free from Jesus, our Saviour; the people numbered 2,500. organized anti-Jewish movements. What little we have had has been short-lived. Prejudice has ex- r saw an old woman stand up and begin to preach, isted, but has found little expression beyond the utterances of individuals. Now, however, anti- and another old man did the same, till all the semitism has become a menace, not only to Jews, camp meeting became on fire for God the Father but to American ideals and the peace and harmony of all nations. There were three great chiefs, of our people. Jew hatred that has spread its Gandanzara, Mukahanana, and Chikuruwo. These blight over Germany, Poland, and other Euro- Christian chiefs stood and said that their feelings pean countries has made its appearance in our were no more as great men we call chiefs, but as own land. Nazi propaganda has planted its cells the servants of Jesus Christ." … in many American cities. Other anti-semitic movements bear the brand, "Made in America." It is During the past five years, in spite of the wholesaid that no fewer than six hundred centers of sale depression which the French more aptly call .anti-Jewish, propaganda exist to foster prejudice :;tgainst the Jews and impose upon them racial a La Crise, there has been what might· well be 'disabilities. It is the old, old way of meeting the Jewish problem, the way of hatred and oppression, termed "mass movement" of converts to ·Christ in all of our African Conferences. But it has come about in the natural way prescribed by our Lord: the going out by the converts to tell the good news to others. This great harvest has not been brought about by a windfall but by hand picking.

Catholic Activity I•n Pagan

I By KENNETH G. GRUBB, Survey Department, The World Dominion Press, London -··~t I ~========================~ THE Roman Catholic Church has been giving in the Belgian Congo, speaking reeently at Leo- constantly increasing attention to missionary poldville, said: expansion. The Church is no longer content to remain within traditional bounds, if she has The Catholic Church is not Belgian, or French, Eng- lish, Italian or American; it is Catholic; Belgian in Bel- ever been. The passing of centuries has witnessed gium, French in France, Italian in Italy…. In the Congo the stay of the advance of Islam in Europe. The it must be Congolese; in the construction of sacred ediweakness of the (Greek) Orthodox Church has fices, in the manufacture of objects for use in liturgical long been apparent. The Protestant churches functions, lines and colors and all the elements of Congo- lese art must be scrupulously observed. . . . When the have been hampered by the catastrophe of the natives are in church they must not feel that they are in World War and the limitation imposed upon Ger- a strange house; they must feel that they are in their own man missions for economic and political reasons. church.

The chaos of the times has thrown into strong The year 1936 marks the tenth anniversary of relief those advantages which accrue to central- the publication of the encyclical Rerum Ecclesiae,: ized control, while concealing the disadvantages. in which world-wide evangelization was stressed, Under these circumstances the Roman Catholic with special emphasis on the training of native· Church in recent years has rightly seen an un- clergy and a general "indigenous" policy.

precedented opportunity for expansion. The The Propaganda controls considerable financial whole administrative machinery of the Vatican, resources. The financial settlement which was a headed by the Pope, is known as the curia, the part of the Lateran Treaty in 1929 between the highest body of which is the College of Cardinals. Italian State and the Vatican involved the pay- The political affairs of the curia are handled by a ment to the latter of about $87,000,000, and it is Cardinal Seeretary of State, and the spiritual af- understood that the greater part of this is to be fairs by eleven congregations or councils. One of devoted to missions. As Catholic clergy areceli- the latter is the Congregation de Propaganda bate the expense on personnel is relatively light.

Fide, known as the Propaganda. It was organ- Extraordinary efforts have been made to arouse ized in the seventeenth century, reorganized in the interest of the faithful in the cause and thus 1908, and is the missionary arm of the Church. to gain their support. The union of clergy on It meets twice a month and has charge of those behalf of missions has been recommended in the regions where the hierarchy is not established. most authoritative quarters, and regional con- Its auxiliaries, or mobile forces, are the various gresses are held to concentrate attention on the religious orders, and it has its own funds. appeal and the opportunity. Along with "Catholic The first advantage possessed by Roman Cath- Action," the mission field has been the cause olic missions is unity of control or direction, in- which has most often been kept before the troducing co-ordination into the work of the re- Church.

ligious orders which otherwise would consume These considerations naturally constitute a their energies in mutual jealousies. It is quite background to all Roman Catholic expansion in possible that a certain amount of flexibility and the mission fields of the world. In reeent years spontaneous spiritual impulse is lost through this especial attention has been given to Central unity of direction, but its advantages must be ad- Africa. Of the funds which the Propaganda con- mitted. Not the least of these has been that the troIs about one-quarter has been devoted to Africa well-known missionary interest of the present -equal to the amount allocated to China, and Pope has been reflected in an increase of activity. twice that given to India.

The Roman Catholic Church is also following The expansion of Roman Catholicism in Cen- a policy of "nationalization" designed to harmo- tral Africa has been great, although it would be a nize the development of the Church with the cul- mistake to exaggerate it. It is helped by certain ture and outlook of each land. A number of in- powerful factors in the political situation. In digenous bishops have been consecrated, although British Africa the Roman Catholic missions are not, as yet, an African. The Apostolic Delegate on the same footing as other religious bodies; [579 ]

they receive, for example, educational grants-in- frequent. But Protestanism rarely benefits to aid, provided their schools reach the requisite any great extent from a political hostility which standard of efficiency. Their standing before the is directed primarily against the Catholic Church.

law is the same as that of Protestant missions; Governments should treat all churches alike under they are treated with s.crupulous fairness and a legislation which is really intended only to re- impartiality by administrative officers; and it strain offenders. If, therefore, Protestants do not should also be added that the fact of the Anglican suffer from political pressure on the accusation of Church being an established Church in England "denationalization," they are apt to be ground brings no appreciable advantage to Protestant between the nationalist policy of governments and missions. No discrimination is made against mis- the interests of the dominant Church which are sionaries of any religion on the ground of their opposed to it.

nationality, now that the postwar restrictions Italian Africa against German missionaries have been removed. In January, 1936, the departure of the last of the Swedish missionaries from Eritrea was an- It is unfortunate that, in the colonies of powers nounced. Their home going was undoubtedly acwhose religious traditions have been molded by celerated by the international situation; but for the Papacy, the same fair treatment has not al- many years it had been clear that, unless the sitways been given to Protestant missions. Roman uation changed, the work would be closed. The Catholic spokesmen have sedulously inculcated the Swedish Mission was founded in 1865, before idea, in season and out of season, that Catholicism Eritrea had come under Italian control. The early is the hallmark of good citizenship; and that, as Italian governors viewed the mission with favor a consequence, not to be a Catholic is to fail in and benevolence. A church with a Christian comloyalty to the State. Telling examples of this in- munity of some ten thousand souls was built up; sidious propaganda are given below. Thus Prot- a notable literary activity was developed, to which estant missions are attacked on the grounds that the native Christians made a solid spiritual and they "denationalize" the native, and pressure is intellectual contribution; and a chain of schools exerted to compel local administrations to impose was established. But these very activities, linhampering conditions on their activities.

Moreover, the colonial policies of Great Britain guistic and educational, provoked official hostility.

and of the Latin nations are different in their gen- They were precisely the activities which, from eral outlook. The "Dual Mandate" fostered by one point of view, hindered national assimilation, Britain in Africa, and so successfully tried out in placing membership in the Kingdom of God above Nigeria, provides for a proper recognition of the' that in the Kingdom of Italy. About 1917 the constructive ideas in native social customs, and Italian attitude to Protestant missions changed; encourages the use of native languages when they missionaries on furlough could not return and are widespread and obviously of general utility. new recruits were not admitted. The Italian The policy of assimilation followed by most Latin Franciscans were able to strengthen their staff, governments, notably the French, Italian and and Roman Catholic propaganda increased.

Portuguese, is inimical to the perpetuation of Portuguese Africa tribal identity, and seeks to supplant native cus- toms and languages by those of the colonizing For a long time a systematic attempt has been power. Protestantism, with its emphasis on the made in both Portugal and its African colonies Word of God, has tended in its mission work to to discredit Protestant missions. The Angola make much use of the presentation of Christian press, especially in Luanda, is constantly publish- truth in the natural language of the people. The ing articles setting forth the necessity of Catholi- result is that Protestant missions in the colonies cizing the colony. Statements, manifestly devoid of "Latin" nations are open to a double attack. of foundation, are continually made in Portugal The Roman Church attacks them on the ground to the detriment of Protestant missions, and the that Catholicism best ministers to the religious widespread medical, educational, social and evan- and cultural traditions of the State; political gelistic work done by the Protestant missions is pressure is apt also to bear adversely on them on completely ignored. Here is a recent example.

the ground that they are instruments of "dena- At a pub.Iic meeting on colonial questions, on Feb- tionalization." When, therefore, the interests of ruary 20 of this year at the Geographical Society Catholicism can be made to agree, if only tempo- of Lisbon, which was reported at length in the rarily, with those of nationalism, as in Portugal papers; the lecturer opened by quoting the Min- today, Protestant missions are faced with a grave ister of Colonies in 1935 to the effect that Prot- issue. Nationalism, however, is fundamentally in- estant missions were working against Portugal, compatible with the ideals of Roman Catholicism, whereas the pupils of the Catholic schools of Ben- and clashes between the Church and State are guela were proud to repeat, "Weare Catholics and

ROMAN CATHOLIC ACTIVITY IN PAGAN AFRICA

'Catholic' is synonymous with 'Portuguese.'''* Christ. On the outcome of this struggle will de- This kind of thing could be multiplied indefinitely, pend the type of Christianity which is to prevail with examples from both the East and West Afri- in this great area of Central Africa.

can possessions of Portugal. In 1934 121,109 adults were reported baptized Roman Catholic baptisms in Angola numbered in Catholic missions. There are 805 foreign and 43,000 in 1934, and the number of adherents is 37 native priests, in addition to numbers of lay put at 425,000. The figure of 291,000 was given brethren and sisters. The total missionary force in 1931. If these figures are accurate, it is evi- already numbers over 2,000. From one boat dent that a notable increase has taken place. The which arrived at Matadi in November, 1935, 80 prelature of Mozambique, which owing to special disembarked, representing 19 orders. Over 1,200 circumstances does not depend on the Propa- young native men are in training for the priest- ganda, but on the Congregation of Extraordinary hood. Pupils in Catholic schools number 454,969.

Foreign Affairs, reports only 9,250 Catholics in Ruanda Urundi is mandated territory, where 1932. The subsidy of approximately £40,000 is conditions are somewhat different. Article 8 of given to Roman Catholic missions in Angola, with the Mandate binds the mandatary to ensure "comprivileges, such as workers' exemption from cus- plete freedom of conscience and the free exercise toms dues and hut taxes. No subsidies are given of all forms of worship which are consonant with Protestant bodies. public order and morality." There has been some Belgian Africa controversy over the nature of the rights thus guaranteed, and the question was recently raised The difficulties of the last few years in the at the Permanent Mandates Commission in Ge- Congo have received much attention, but the pres- neva. The Governor-general of the Congo has ent Governor has shown himself well disposed to decided on a policy which should insure to Prot- maintain the provisions of the Colonial Charter estants the liberty to which they have a clear title.

and the Convention of St. Germain-en-Laye, guar- Spanish and French Africa anteeing freedom of conscience and the free exer- cise of all forms of religion. In recent years The trend of events "in this limited sphere illusgrave cases of abuse have occurred, whereby trates the other tendency, namely, the determina- Protestant natives have been subjected to unfair treatment, and even physical violence. But the tion of the government to limit some of the pre- tensions of Roman Catholic missions. A o.ecree real question has been educational. The situation was issued in 1935 in Madrid which has also limis peculiar in the Congo inasmuch as all education ited the activities of some of the Protestant misis left in the hands of missions. There has been sionaries. But as some of these questions are now no legislation against Protestant schools, but no being considered, it is not wise to discuss them government grants have been available for them, and few, if any, government posts have been open in print. to their graduates. The educational system set up in 1927 recognizes. only "national," which in There is evidence to show that, although in cerpractice means Roman Catholic, schools, and con- tain regions of French Africa the Roman Catholic fines all government eoucation to Roman Catholic Church is making great efforts, its success will teaching orders. Any capitulation to the threat depend on the legitimate use of its own energies contained in this situation on the part of Prot- and resources. If local authorities show bias, or estants would have the effect of leaving all educa- favoritism, this is generally due to local circumtion in the hands of the Roman Catholic missions. stances, and receives censure rather than en- dorsement from higher officials and from the colonial ministry when the circumstances are ex- The Annuaire des Missions Catholiques au plained. Nevertheless, perhaps in. no part of Congo Belge states that Catholics in the Belgian Africa is it so necessary that missionaries should Congo and Ruanda Urundi now number 1,232,018, have an adequate knowledge of the language of and catechumens 1,032,660, making a total of over the governing power, and a proper acquaintance two and a quarter millions. In another article in with the colonial traditions which have molded this report it is shown that there are about a mil- French policy in Africa. For this reason all mislion Protestants in the Congo; three and a quar- sionaries are advised to study in Paris, if possible ter million Christians therefore exist in the region for two years, and certainly not for less than six today, among a population of some fourteen mil- months. A more detailed discussion of consideralions. Ten and three-quarter millions are still tions which affect all intending missionaries and in paganism, and the struggle which lies ahead all secretaries and board members of missions will be an effort to bring to these spiritual life in which carry responsibilities in French territory • As reported in the Diario de Noticias. Lisbon, February 21, may be found in a paper by M. Leenhardt, of 1'936. Paris, Initiation des Missions Etrangeres en

Colonie Fran~aises. The essential points raised ture will lie in one or other of these directions. by M. Leenhardt are being set out in the review, This article should not be construed as a po- World Dominion. lemic against the Roman Church. That Church Although we may consider that Catholicization has every right to use all the legitimate means is a superficial form of evangelization, and is, within her power to advance her cause and the therefore, of little importance to us, its impor- Christianization of pagan peoples. But it is evitance arises precisely from its superficiality. The dent that the Protestant and Catholic communions point at issue is, whether we shall regard the hold ideas of liberty and tolerance which differ in evangelization of Central Africa as that of a theory and clash in practice. Further, to the expagan people whose grosser superstitions are tent to which modern governments are influenced bound in any case to disappear; or must we, in by these ideas, to that extent do they embody a years to come, contemplate a Catholic-pagan pop- broad-minded or a narrow policy in colonial legulation and expect either a Reformation such as islation. It may yet prove possible to resolve Europe experienced in the sixteenth century, or some of these differences in a spirit of Christian the type of evangelization that now characterizes charity. In the long run, however, it is as well Latin America or southern Europe. If we con- to remember that Christian love alone can claim sent to the present rapid spread of Roman irresistible power; without it the attempt to move Catholicism in Africa the prospects of the fu- mountains by faith is but wasted labor.

What Christ Has Done for Banyankole ANKOLE is only a small district of the Uganda who still follow that custom, but there are many .r. Protectorate, and the writer belongs to this Christian men having each but one wife who are living pure lives. Children who used to grow up country. The Banyankole, the inhabitants in their heathen homes and so learned all the evil of this district, are divided into two tribes: Aba- of such homes are now taken to school and are hima, the cattle-people, and Abairn, agricultur- taught about Christ and His love. ists. The former is the ruling tribe. To estimate what.Christ has done and is doing for my people, As already stated, Ankole is only a small dis- I must touch nearly every department of their trict of Uganda Protectorate, and there are many lives, and compare it with the pre-Christian state such districts in Uganda. There used to be conof things. The government used to be despotic. tinual wars and disputes between the various dis- The king had all power in his hands, and had some tricts, and even among the people of the same chiefs under him. Most of the kings were cruel district. The Abahima despised the Abairn and tyrants, and the chiefs who ruled under them were could not even eat with them. Now the love of very much influenced by their king in the way Christ has been shed in their hearts and the wars, they treated their people. One is likely to at- disputes and all other things which separated peotribute the good government of the country, since ple are ceasing. I am writing this article while Christianity came, and the peace and satisfaction on a mission of preaching the Gospel with a team in the people's hearts only to the British govern- of friends, some of whom have traveled over three ment. There is much truth in that view, but it is hundred miles, and the team is made up from difnot the whole truth. I know that the rulers have ferent tribes, a thing which my father some forty feelings of their own, influenced by their belief in years ago would not have dreamed of. Christ. Now there is still a king who rules the country, but not despotically, and he and the chiefs Several things are greatly needed for winning are quite different from their predecessors. There Africa for Christ. We need keen missionaries, are many chiefs who are honest, truthful and just, men and women who are out and out for Christ and who sympathize with their poor people. and the Africans. We need money to help with the work. People have not yet learned to give as The next thing to consider is the religion of the they ought, and in many of the districts of people. In olden days they worshiped the evil Uganda- people are very poor. But I think the spirits and the spirits of their ancestors, and were greatest need is to get Africans who are really very superstitious. Today there are thousands who converted and on fire for winning their brother have become Christians, and to these the time of and sister Africans to Christ. These would know spirit worship and superstition has passed. the difficulties of their' people, and they could deal with them and show them how they themselves In home life Christ has done and is doing much have been helped to conquer those same difficulties. for the people. Men used to have several wives, and even today there are many of the Christians REV. ERICA SABITI, Ankole, Uganda.

I Am a

By FLORENCE WALNE, Shimonoseki, Japan T o STAND at a crossing where all the road- full measure of the skepticism which has this peo- ways of the world come together to follow ple in its grip; a meeting of mothers who have them with the mind to those far corners to no conception of the meaning of a home with God which they lead-across the shining waterways in it (though gods they may have a-plenty!); an of the earth-to lands unseen and peoples unmet: organization of young girls so apt to go adrift to know, somehow, that one of those roads is with nothing by which to steer their course. I yours; to definitely set your face in the direction stand before them with the Bible in my hand- in which it goes; to companion by the way with mine the privilege, mine the sacred duty, mine Him who said, "Let us cross to the other side," the high honor of interpreting the Message of all and to find at the end that one service you were men's Father to these His children who know Him put here to find I-Who but a foreign missionary not. Mine the Bread of Life to give, mine the Liv- can know what it is like and what foreign mis- ing Water, mine the Abundant Life which comes sionary can really tell anyone about it? with the possession of Christ. Like Frederic My- "Why do you do it?" an English neighbor in ers' Paul, Shimonoseki (Japan) used frequently to ask me. Then, with a rush, the intolerable craving The question was accompanied by a deeply puz- Shivers throughout me like a trumpet call, zled look which indicated the sincerity of the ques- and the desire to give them something, something, tioner's desire to know. She was a former actress before they go away-some of them never to reon the London stage, whose life had held no place turn-amounts to a passion terrific and exhaustfor religion in any form, and in Japan only be- ing. cause her husband was in business here, chafing constantly at the necessity which kept her in this And how could I tell of that joy,-surpassing part of the world. My being here as a matter of other joys in depth and solemnity-which comes deliberate choice was something utterly beyond with the knowledge that God has let me lead one her grasp; how could I tell her so that she could of His seeking children to where He might be understand? That understanding in some meas- found. The illuminating effect, in one's own spirure, did come to her, as she told me in a letter after itual life, of such an expe~ience is beyond the moving to another town. "I went to a reception power of words to convey. I never felt this more recently," she wrote, "and met only one woman strongly than when one of our loveliest girls died, whose face attracted me. I was not surprised a little over a year ago, very soon after she had when I learned that she was the only missionary found Christ.

present that night. I think that before I left Until a few short months before she died, Shimonoseki I got a glimmer of why you are over The Christ to her was all unknown. here and why you are happy to be here and no But she made such haste to open wide where else." How that glimmer reached her I do Her heart, and sweep it clean of faiths outgrownnot know, for truly one does not, cannot, speak Legacies of a pagan age, far past and dim, of the great forces which wrestle with one's soul Of quests for the truth her forbears sought to knowwhen once the hand of God has fallen upon it. And give all its generous room to Him, Whose beauty in that first hour filled her so. There is the silence of a spiritual crisis, That when (so soon it seemed to us) there came Through which your soul, exquisitely tortured, That last great call from Him-to leave all on earth Comes with visions not to be uttered And earth itself-it was with just that same Sweet readiness, that quick response to worth Into a realm of higher life. Revealed in Him-the Bridgegroom of the soul- That she obeyed. And tired young body all forgot, How could I, for instance, ever communicate Pain all forgot, in garments, shining, whole, that feeling which comes over me with a rush Bride-like, her spirit went to Him, tarrying not.

some ntiomnebse1wl· ehveenrsI -satacn1dasbsefoofreyoaugnrgoumpeno,f Japa- While I, who on a darkened way nese eager Sought to give a fellow-traveler light, and thoughtful regarding life, but endowed with a Sharing the strength of my own dim ray, [583 ]

Find the road grown luminous and bright ,happy, beyond words, that it led me to Japan. I With a radiancy which far outshone have found, I know beyond all doubt, my service My own! here. The sense of belonging is so complete and satisfying. There is no question of sacrifice. That Not that a missionary is a constant dweller on would come in having to go away, leaving my task unfinished. To retrace one's steps over one's road, rarified spiritual heights! I wonder if it is possi- away from "that one service" in which one found so much joy-that would be a sacrifice which I ble to imagine blacker des-pair than I have known pray may not be asked of me.

in hours of questioning my fitness for the task to When Time's little day has slipped away into the shadows of a forever-closed past-when the which I am committed? I heard Dr. Speer say, endless Tomorrow has dawned for souls at home with the Father, I fancy that a large company at a Student Volunteer Convention many years will gather about the Master, and, just as the dis- ciples did on their return from missions upon ago, that a missionary's preparation for his work which He had sent them, they will tell Him, each one, of what happened on the one road each had consists in getting possession of the Gospel Mes- taken, of what each had seen, and felt, and said, and done! How free then will be the talk-of forsage. (1) In his mind, "he must know what he is est trails and lonely huts in Africa, and of black men joining the "Tribe of God"; of how India's to say and be clear that he believes it, for the day many faiths and creeds gave way before "The Christ of the Indian Road"; of how China broke will come when he will stand with it,all alone, through a fog of bewilderment and uncertainty, superstition and strife, to the light shed by the speaking to men who are absolutely secure in their personality of the Prince of Peace; of how all the many "systems" in Japan-the social and indusposition of challenge and of doubt." (2) In his trial, educational and religious, bec'ame permeated with the spirit and thought of Jesus; of how He life, ". . . for the people to whom he goes can- was made to walk again in Bible lands, under- stood, received and adored; and so on around the not see a Christ who is not incarnated for them." world which God so loved that He gave His Son to save. How easy it will be then to break the Doubt as to whether one has the first of these silence of years and how sweet the understanding and fellowship! I would rather have a seat in two qualifications may, perchance, never trouble that gathering of "returned missionaries" than a throne in the greatest kingdom on earth! one, but how often the doubt as to whether one "PRAY ONE FOR ANOTHER" can lay claim to the second requirement brings JAMES 5: 16 on sleepless nights and hours of agony! If we I cannot tell why there should come to me missionaries were only more completely in pos- A thought of someone miles and miles away, session of the Message in our lives, the peoples of In swift insistence on the memory- Unless there be a need that I should pray. these lands to which we have come would not be Too hurried oft are we to spare a thought, so long in opening their hearts to receive the For days together, of some friend away, Christ whom we preach and then deny! Perhaps God does it for us, and we ought To read His signal as a call to pray. Another difficult but, to my mind, very essen- Perhaps, just then, my friend has fiercer fight, tial thing in a missionary is the ability to give his Some overwhelming sorrow or decay life to the people and to the particular task to Of courage; darkness, some lost sense of right; And so, in case he needs my help, I pray. whom and to which it has been dedicated and, at Friend, do the same for me! If I, unsought, the same time, keep a place in his heart for fields Intrude upon you, on some crowded day, and phases of missionary endeavor other than his Give me a moment's prayer, in passing thought, Be very sure I need .it: therefore, pray. own. A missionary should be the most broad- MARIANNE F ARNINGHAM. minded, the biggest-hearted, the most widely and deeply sympathetic man on God's earth. How can a true missionary be otherwise? The missionary vision must necessarily include a world won for Christ. The Master's thoughts were never only for those to whom He happened to be ministering at any particular time, but "other sheep have I which are not of this cfaorled,"trHemeesnadi~dusalnYd embraced all in His love. To about the world, even as P·aul, and Livingstone, and other great missionary souls have done! "Read your home letters first," said Stanley. "You must be impatien.t for them." "Oh," said Livingstone, "I have waIted for years for letters. I can wait a few hours longer. No, tell me first, how's the world getting on?"

Forbes Robinson, in his Letters, s'ays that his father on his death bed cried, "If I had a thousand lives to give I would give them all all to the min- istry!" If I had a thousand lives to give I believe I would want to give them all to missionary work for Christ. But since I have only the one, and so could follow only one of the many roads, I am

Christ Found Me in

The Story of Ajitadass, Translated by MASON OLCOTT, Vellore I WAS born a Jain in Banyan Village, six miles shady place where with great joy I prayed, was from Tindivanam, South Arcot District. My quiet and read my Bible. I carried my school family are the strictest of vegetarians, eating textbooks outside of my Bible and used to read no meat, eggs, onions or radishes. They never eat them when anyone came near. During the year I after dark and strain all they drink, so as not to used to walk every Sunday to attend the mission kill any animal life, however small. They gave church, six miles each way. I made no distinction me the name Ajitadass, Servant of Ajita, the Un- in my treatment of Untouchables and was deconquerable, the second of the great Jain saints. spised for doing this.

I was scrupulous in performing all my religious The following June I was allowed by my family duties. to return to Tindivanam and went regularly to Up to the third class I studied in the Banyan church. One Sunday I decided to remove my Village school. Then I was sent to live in the Jain caste mark and sacred thread; even when the Dis- Hostel at Tindivanam where we learned Sanskrit trict Educational Officer came to our hostel, I reand studied the sacred books of my religion. At fused to wear a caste mark. For this the J ains that time I joined the Arcot Mission High School. troubled me. Once I returned late from a Chris- I now rejoice that I had this chance to study Eng- tian meeting and ate food after dark, for which lish and hear of Christ. But for years it was only I was severely reprimanded by the hostel superin.. out of compulsion that I studied the Bible. One tendent. Cast out by my own people, I went to day when I made up my own verses and pretended live with a Christian teacher. The Jains tried to they were from the Bible, I was severely punished put me to shame but I took courage to read the because I had failed to study Christ's words. Bible in their presence. I failed in my college entrance examination partly because of severe iB- When I was in fifth form, my Bible teacher was ness from typhoid fever two months earlier. I Mr. Sundaram, the Headmaster. At 11 o'clock on went to Madras where I completed my eighteenth the morning of September 24, 1932-1 was fifteen year and the next few months were spent at Katyears old, and I remember the time since it was padi and Chittoor. Then I wrote a long letter to the turning point of my life-he told us how Jesus my family explaining why I had confessed faith was scourged 39 times, was spat upon, tortured with· a crown of thorns and nailed to the cross. in Christ. He also read Isaiah 53: 4-7; "He was wounded In September, 1935, Mr. Archibald's Gospel adfor our transgressions. . . . By His stripes we are healed. . . . When he was afflicted, He opened dresses in Vellore made me want to hear further, not his mouth." so I went to Trichinopoly. Missing the train and being delayed, for two days I went without food; When I heard this, tears came to my eyes and but Christ sustained me and gave me peace. On my heart was deeply stirred. Without speaking to hearing Mr. Archibald speak on Jesus shedding anyone, I returned to the Hostel stunned, not his blood to give us the Water of Life, my heart knowing what to do. As I read frOom the Bible, was broken and I found fuller peace and joy. This peace came to my mind. I spent so much time on was the second great change in my life.

the Bible that I neglected my other lessons, about Later, going to Madl'as, I preached Christ to the which the Headmaster warned me. Two mOonths despised and neglected, going to the Outcaste later I went secretly to him and said that I wanted quarter with Christian friends. Hindus started to become a Christian. He replied, "You are only to insult and stone us, and I underwent other per- 15. Wait for three years until legally yOou can secutions, having my box, some books and my make your own decision. Then we shall see. In Bible fOorcibly taken from me. A preacher sent the meantime, don't tell anyone." Before I was me to Chittoor by a roundabout way and there I 18, Mr. Sundaram had died. Gradually the Jain coached some Christian young men in the songs religion lost its hold Oon me. Many noticed this for a Christmas drama at Katpadi, and gave a but of the inner change of faith they did not know. kalatchebam (songs and explanation) on "The . The next school year, my uncle took me from Other Wise Man." Thank God for giving me His Tindivanam High School to shield me from Chris- joy, courage and power of speech.

tian influence. But every day I used to go to a In January, 1936, false charges were brought [ 5851

against me but I opened my Bible and read the to identify the guilty person and their description words, "The Lord is my light and my salvation, did not at all fit me. Because of the delay in my whom shall I fear?" Several police officials came reaching Trichy the end of October, I had not to the house to take me in a car to the police sta- been there when the forgery was committed. tion. Before leaving, I prayed in their presence. Thus God guided me and delivered me from these They accused me of having obtained Ros. 250 on false charges. false pretenses from a Jain abbot and of having forged a police inspector's signature. They asked Going to the Bible Training Centre of the Interme to admit this crime and promised that, if I did Varsity Fellowship in Madras, I awoke at 4: 30 so, my uncle would come to my rescue and pay the one morning for my devotions, and was in the money. I asserted my innocence and when they courtyard when two rowdies broke in and put a asked me to go back to the Jain religion, I an- cloth round my neck. I said, "If you do me no swered that I had come to Christ trusting Him, further harm, I shall go with you." They covered and would not leave Him, even at the risk of my face and' put me in a jutka and took me death. They kept me locked up from 4 p. m. on through the streets for two hours. When day beone day until 10 p. m. of the next, asking me many gan to dawn they took me out and walked by my questions, mostly about my personal life, to which side. When two motors passed, the men crossed I answered nothing. I spent my time reading the the road, and I was able to escape from them. I Bible and praying. There were no bounds to my stayed in a mango orchard until noon and finally joy, for like Paul I was considered worthy to suf- was sent back to the Training Centre. Next year fer for Christ. Men came later from Trichinopoly my hope is to study the Word of God, for I have learned that He alone is the Unconquerable.

Wanted, a Demonstration of Unity By REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA, D.D.

M.issionary of the American Board, Pasumalai, South India T HE Church of Christ throughout the world should have churches expressing their faith in desperately needs an actual demonstration of Chr,ist in their own national ways. what union in spirit and service can do for the extension of the Kingdom of God. In a mul- Especially since the Great War, these Christitude of ways the Church seems to have reached tians have realized that Christianity is not. the a deadlock in spiritual power, in social activity, product of western civilization, but that Jesus and in world fellowship. Something desperate Himself was born in Asia and that therefore the needs to be done to break this deadlock, or correct people of Asia need not go to Europe for their this atrophy. On the foreign mission fields the Christianity but that they can go straight to the work has largely been carried out by division of New Testament for it. Perhaps a new, direct apthe territory into mission areas so that each proach to Christ, by those who have not been Church has practically had a field to itself. bound by all the graveclothes of European tradi- tion, may enable them to follow Him better than Bishop Azariah, of South India, saId at the they would if they followed European churches Lausanne Conference in 1927, that most Indians first and Christ second. are members of one Church or another, not because of theological opinions, but because of geo- India has been cut up into innumerable divigraphical location. He said, "I am an Episco- sions by all the forces that have entered that counpalian in the first instance because my father and try. Not only has the caste system divided India mother lived in a district where the Church of into very throughly segregated groups, but her England took up work. Had they lived one hun- religiol!s differences, even within Hinduism, have dred miles further north I would have been a made them go further in those separations. In member of the American Congregational Mis- South India the division of the followers of Vishnu sion.'" Since that is true the Indians, as well as into the Cat-doctrine and the Monkey-doctrine the Chinese, Japanese and other national Chris- schools has brought great bitterness. Even at the tians, feel that they should not take the denom- annual festivals at Conjeeveram the followers of inationalism of western countries but that they the one doctrine are ready to fight those who hold the other for the honor of certain positions near

WA.NTED, A DEMONSTRATION OF UNITY

the temple car as it is dragged around the city. others see it. We are wrong in our differences Denominationalism is known within Hinduism and separations. We will find ourselves more and this gives all the more surprise to the Hindu nearly right in our agreements and in our unities. when he finds the same in Christianity where he expects to find unity and peace because of the his- For some fifteen years the churches in South toric character of its Founder. Not a few Chris- India have been working on this problem and tian converts today are hesitating to join any they have evolved a scheme which seems pracchurch because they say that by joining one ticable to the representative Committee. Each church they cut themselves off from communion group have given to the Scheme what they thought in another. They feel that the followers of Jesus best in their experience. The Methodists (for- Christ should all belong to one great fellowship, merly English Wesleyans) have insisted that in and that a Christian in one place should be wel- all parts of the Scheme and in the duties of all its officers and church bodies the spirit of winning comed as a: Christian in another. When one really men to Christ (Evangelism) must be dominant. The Presbyterians have said that, in their expericomes to look at it, how terrible it is that we fol- ence, the position and work of the Presbyter (or lowers of Christ have such exalted opinions of Elder) and that of the Presbytery have been of ourselves and our ancestors that we think we great value to the Church. The Episcopalian says have the real truth in Christ while all others have that throughout their history the position of the at most only partial truth. Would it not be much Bishop, as the Father in God of the Flock and the better if we all would unite into one great body leader in spiritual and administrative work, has and recognize each other as fellow-Christians, fol- brought unity within and effective work without lowers of the one Lord, and sharing with each the Church. While the Congregationalis:ts have other the gifts that God has given each of us. felt that Christian forces can best work when each What a rich body the followers of Christ would local group find themselves free from all outside be if they would share their visions and their ac- authority and carry the full responsibility and encomplishments with each other. The prayer of thusiasm for founding the Church in that locality Christ would then be answered soon, "that they and there setting forth Christ as the Saviour of all may be one – that the world may know that men. In this South India Scheme these various Thou didst send me." elements 'have been brought together in a plan that the Committee believes to be harmonious and And why does each denomination assume that well-balanced. No one of the elements of the it is right and all others wrong? I recognize that uniting churches has been taken over in its origithat feeling is slowly dying out, but there are still nal form, but each gift from the churches has many who essentially hold that they are right and been so modified that it fits into the whole Scheme. that, therefore, all others are wrong. What is the basis for such a feeling? It seems to me axio- There are still many minor details that must be matic that worked out and time and again the Scheme has been submitted to the governing bodies of the 1. All denominations are essentially equal in intellectual churches concerned; then it has been brought back to the Committee for rewording or rewritability. ing, It is hoped that no Council will repudiate the Scheme or vote to stop negotiations. It is 2. There is no essential difference in the denominations in recognized in South India, as well as in other parts of the world, that there must be a definite setting their loyalty to Christ. . forth in actual practice of what can be done to bring the separated branches of the Church of 3. All are practically equal in their spiritual insight and Christ closer together.

their resultant devotion to God through Christ. The Next Step 4. All denominations try to work out practically in their What then should be the next step in the Church Union movement? It seems to me that the thing daily lives what they have seen in Christ. we all want is some actual demonstration which will reveal to us what is possible in this great There is no great difference between the Evan- movement. We have so long lived in our separagelical denominations in intellectual, moral, so- tions that we scarcely believe that union is poscial, or practical understanding and application sible. In the San Francisco Bay, engineers are of the principles of Christ. Why then should any building two great bridges across the waters. denomination assert that their interpretation of After the engineers had prepared their plans and a particular doctrine is the only one that is cor- estimates, after all their scientific research work rect. The very fact that other intelligent, devoted had been done, neither they nor the general public Christians can interpret some doctrine differently from the way I interpret them gives me pause in asserting my interpretation. Perhaps there is something that I have not yet fully understood and perhaps I ought to fellowship more with those who differ from me in order that I may learn from them. The trouble is we have all built fences around ourselves and have carefully protected ourselves and our followers from seeing truth as

were willing to go forward with this work until perfect the Scheme are satisfied that they have models had been made to show how the bridges found a way in which this work can be begun. would look and how they would be able to stand They all agree that great improvements are still up against the weather, and the traffic that would possible in that experiment, but they also realoperate on them. When these models and experi- ize that something must be done besides Wk. ments had been completed, then construction on There has been plenty of consultation and discusthe bridges themselves began, with the absolute sion. What we want now is something that we assurance that the bridges would accomplish the can see with our eyes and handle with our hands purposes for which they were built. -something that will be really a working model. If that proves successful, well and good, others In the same way we need an experiment in can follow its example. If it proves faulty then Church Union. We need to have a model set up, changes can be made and failure prevented. so that we can see what it would look like, how it While unions have succeeded where there were would work, and what may be wrong with it. similarities in polity and doctrine, we must now Then larger and better models can be built until go further and unite those that differ in these the fundamental laws of such union are discov- things, and by actual union we will learn how to ered and we can go ahead and complete the great unite, until all Christians can again live together work. in one family. Yes, that is a hard task. That is an impossible thing for men. But it is not im- South India seems nearest ready to adopt such possible when the· Spirit of the Almighty finds a model. Both the Christians who are directly concerned in that union in South India and all men and women that are willing to be led into the those in authority in the home churches of which fulness of His truth. He cannot have two truths these mission churches are offspring, should feel or two interpretations of truth. But He can show the great responsibility that rests on them and forth a great spirit of love that will level all should endeavor to consummate the present move- roughness, and straighten all crooked ways. ment. Those who have spent years in trying to Missionaries as Seen by a Zulu By JOHN L. DUBE, Founder of Ohlange Institute, Natal U P TO the present time the missionary in nomic resources of a State. It provides larger this country has taken upon himself the markets and greater skilled labor. task of educating, civilizing and Christianizing the Bantu. This race looks upon the mis- Some races are inferior, but their inferiority sionary as Christ's messenger, and not only the is a matter of comparison. Missionaries are not teacher of the people but as a father in whose frightened by theories of inferiority, for their steps they walk to the enlightenment which is his work among primitive races has borne good fruit. through Christ. Missionaries educate and Christianize all races, for they have been charged to "go and teach all Although missionaries work under different nations." To them primitive races and those comgovernments they have a brotherhood which is paratively in a lower state of civilization receive not subject to the State government. The law greater sympathy because they deal with all men and example of Christ are theirs, and this is the not according to nationality, but as followers of basis of the stability of their policy. They are Christ. not obsessed with a fear complex, for they know that even primitive people, under good intl.uence The hardships missionary work has to encounand guidance, can reach a state of responsibility ter, with the meager support it gets, are well and peace to all men. known, but undaunted the missionaries have pressed forward, opening schools and churches Christianity raises the status of a man, and in and repdering sacrificial service to the people. this manner increases his needs with regard to There is a great need of this spirit among our health, food, occupation and recreation. It, there- own people, for the time is ripe when the Bantu fore, cannot be regarded as endangering existing should shoulder greater responsibility in Chrisgovernments by inj uring their economic resources tianizing and educating their own people. The by raising an inferior race to the plane of a need for the extension of missionary work within higher; but it increases and stabilizes the eco- the Union of South Africa and the Protectorates is great.

Memories of Jean

Mackenzie =M=C=CL=E=AR=Y===~II~- -•..efI.!I;;I===B=y=M=R=S=.C=HA=RL=E=S=W=.

T HERE was great rejoicing in our West into practice. Meeting a native boy she innocently Africa Mission when in 1904 we learned of said, in a friendly way, "I am going to hell, will the appointment of a new young woman mis- you walk with me?" The affrighted boy said, "No. sionary to our field. One of the senior workers, I refuse to go with you." Somewhat puzzled at having just returned from furlough, recalled this attitude, she reviewed her words and found meeting her in the United States. She had ap- the mistaken name of the place she intended to proached him with questions about the work and visit. When this was corrected the boy gladly had expressed a desire to join us. In time Jean joined her and they journeyed together to the town.

Mackenzie came and began her Adj ustment to the food of a work for Africa. Since then new country is always difficult she has been a blessing to two and the new missionary missed whole continents. Trials as her American favorites. Coffee well as her joys began imme- was felt to be a necessity and diately upon her arrival on on a long "bush" trip, when shore. Her trunk was wet with very hungry, she espied a sea water and we all knew the trader's house and shop on the results that would follow. The top of a high hill. We remem- colors of a little silk American ber how she wondered audibly flag that a friend had given her whether he might have some ran through her wardrobe, coffee. The house cook was with the result that African wont to tell us how fond she women received gifts of the was of his cookies. I remember variegated cloth. Jean took her a time when we were rooming disappointment as a part of together that I was awaked by African mission life. Jean one night asking if I sup- Being assigned to the first posed we could find something inland station, she made the to eat. A midnight prowl re- jungle-trip by hammock and sulted in a "find" in the host- afoot, and then settled down in ess' cookie jar.

one of the tiny rooms of a bark- Jean once told of a long, walled cottage. Here she be- weary day in the jungle, when came intimately acquainted Bachrach physical strength was over- with the family and loved them JEAN KENYON MAOKENZIE taxed. Upon reaching her desdearly. When some sympa- tination she called for a pan of thizing friends in America offered to sponsor the water, removed her shoes and stockings and building of a little house for her to occupy alone plunged her poor, aching feet into the water, and she realized that this sacrifice would involve a in her own words "wept into it too."

sac:dfice of time needed for the evangelistic work At one time she was assigned to one of the coast and she dismissed it with the same fortitude that stations where the contact .with the white man she had shown in the loss of her clothing. had changed the people from the ignorant type of Jean Mackenzie began immediately to adapt bushmen. She spent long hours with the old herself to the place, the customs, and language of pioneers gaining folklore and many reminiscences.

the people and spent many hours in visiting huts She had remarkable ability to construct most in- and villages where she acquired the language teresting stories from a little material. She con- firsthand. How the people learned to love her! fided to us one day that sometime she would write One day, after having spent hours in language a book. Faithfully and well she has used her won- study, she sallied forth to put her new knowledge derful talent as the Church at home well knows.

[589 ]

Her story about writing her father's biography to see her "walk and not faint." Surely the words is unique. She quietly questioned him at inter- of her Saviour to Mary of Bethany may be said vals about his early life, he never suspicioned her of our Jean, "She hath done what she could."

motive. One day when the Atlantic Monthly came Jean Kenyon Mackenzie – Interpreter* to her father's home she saw him don his glasses to read it. Covertly she watched him from behind Jean Kenyon Mackenzie was for eleven years a her book, saw his gaze at the title-"The Story of missionary in Africa. a Fortunate Youth"-scan it a minute and then She was born in Elgin, Ill., the daughter of began to read. With riveted and dilating eyes he Scottish parents, Rev. and Mrs. Robert Macread and then began to frown, smile, chuckle, and kenzie. Her school years were spent in San Franfinally he called her a rather uncompli.mentary cisco, and later she studied at the Sorbonne, in name. Their love and mutual understandmg were Paris. Her father, who came to America when he great, and finally they had a good laugh together. was nineteen years of age, became pastor of Rut- When the monthly mail steamer arrived in West gers Presbyterian Church in New York, and dur- Africa everything else gave way to the reading of ing his pastorate his daughter volunteered for home letters. How she did enjoy them and the service as a missionary in West Africa under the magazines! Some will recall Jean's style of pen- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. . manship, with her broad pen and lines written at In 1904 she went to what was then the German wide intervals on thin stationary. Once when colony of Kamerun (Cameroun), where she saw visiting a neighboring station, she sat by a co- service for the next ten years in four different worker and both were busily engaged in writing for the outgoing mail. Suddenly Jean paused and stations, all but one "bush" towns in the interior. Thirty years ago this equatorial section was still asked, "When your letters arrive home,. do .y.our "darkest Africa." Gorillas and elephants were people send them over the country to mqmrmg friends?" Upon being answered in the negative, common, travel was on foot or by canoe, or at best in the one-wheeled chair called a "push-push," or she said: "Well, mine do but they will not do so with this one." Then taking her blunt pen she in a hammock swung from a pole borne by porters. printed across the page in a horizontal line, in In 1914, because of ill health, Miss Mackenzie large letters, a slang word sufficiently prohibitive retired from service in Africa and devoted herself to writing about that part of ,the continent which to prevent broadcasting. . is still so little known. After the outbreak of the World War, however, and with the capture of We ever marveled at her self-control; but once, Kamerun by French forces, her return was asked by the mission staff. In the transfer of property when overexasperated at a coworker of the sterner and the establishment of missionary work under a new regime, Miss Mackenzie's fluent French sex she shook her little fist at him and said, "I and her experience on three continents would be of value. The submarine danger was at its height, am'very angry at you." The argument closed im- but by going via Spain and the Canary Islands she made her way eventually to the African coast. mediately. Perhaps the brightest spot in her fir~t This emergency year of service ended, Miss term was the visit of Dr. A. W. Halsey and hIS Mackenzie returned to New York, settling down to a career of writing. The vivid recollections of wife to our field. This was our first secretarial her experiences in Africa resulted in a series of articles and essays in the Atlantic Monthly. She visit and we all greatly enjoyed his season with also wrote several books: "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," "African Adventures," "African us, but no one so much as Jean. Clearings," "The Story of a Fortunate Youth" (an account of the early life of her father), "The . Great was our sorrow when she returned home. Venture" (poems.), "Friends of Africa," "The Trader's Wife." Later how deeply we appreciated her heroic and In 1923 Miss Mackenzie was elected a member brave service as she again heard the call to Africa of the Board of Foreign Missions, and three years later was appointed as its speci.al representative and answered it during the World War. She told Le to the international and interdenominational conus of being alone in the lower part of that big ference held in Zoute, Belgium, which discussed ship, in the submarine zone, and we knew that the future of mission work in Africa in view of only He whom she served had kept her for us.

The results of her services are written in our Mission's war history. When she again left us, she explained that she had promised her father that when he called her she would return, and the time had come. But orice when I was on furlough she confided to me her great desire to return to the field. Each time she followed a company of coworkers to the steamer to say "Good-bye" her streaming eyes followed the boat, as it wended its way Africaward.

. The home Church and literary world knew how, in the words of the Prophet, she "mounted upon wings" but to us who knew her there, it was given • Condensed from Women and Missions, October, 1936.

INTIMATE MEMORIES OF JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE

rapidly changing economic and social conditions realm of human nature. We often saw through over the continent. Here her gift of understandingall sorts and conditions of people came into a her eyes and felt drawn with her nearer to tpe full play. Out of this conference grew many of the most valuable modern developments in African mind and heart. No one else served Christian work in Africa, including the founding country or people more wholeheartedly, or re~­ of a committee to provide Christian literature. Miss Mackenzie died in New York City on Sep- dered more acceptable service to her Lord and tember 2d of this year. Master, than did our coworker, Jean Kenyon Mac- Recollections of a Fellow Missionary kenzie. (MRS. W. S.) ANNA M. LEHMAN. Of the many high recommendations proffered at the time of Jean Mackenzie's 'appointment to A Tribute from a Friend the West Africa Mission, one given by her own father spoke of Jean's "adaptability." Jean Mackenzie was the gifted daughter of a gifted Scotch "domsie," a real child of the manse. Traveling with her down the West Coast, trek- She was as Scotch as if she had been born in king through the bush for days in the rain, living Thrums. Her father never outgrew the traits with her under the same leaky roof, experiencing which made him so definitely a Scot, and Jean intogether a smallpox epidemic, only served to illu- herited from him his rare and delicate humor, his minate her many choice characteristics and to keen insight and lofty imagination, his deeply make us value more and more our new friend and spiritual nature. They looked alike and thought fellow worker. Sympathetic and understanding alike, and in her later years, as she grew older, she was, practical and efficient, ready to share she had so perfectly his ruddy color, his round with black or white not just things alone but her face crowned with soft white hair, and his serene philosophy and attitude toward life, her friends blue eyes, that the resemblance was very striking. and family, and her findings in the African heart Her "Story of a Fortunate Youth" is a beautiful and forest. All who have read her writings know tribute to him. how keenly observant she was, and how much she got as well as gave during her sojourn in Africa. When she came back from Africa on her first furlough, in the fall of 1906, she, who was never Arriving at her station, she gave herself scant very strong, during that winter in New York she three days to unpack her small iron trunks, to establish herself at a rough homemade desk and JEAN MACKENZIE TOURING IN AFRICA arrange her belongings in a third-hand chest of drawers. In the cramped space of a 10 by 14 did a good deal of work and speaking. Among room, she allowed herself but one or two at a time of her treasures and bits of art, living through other duties, she taught a class of girls in the Sabthe calendar with now a brass bowl, next a "Boy and Violin," or some hand-catved panels. bath school of Rutgers Church. It was a rare Self-discipline ranked high in her catalog of privilege for those girls to have such a teacher! virtues. She disciplined herself to a routine of hours and days, sometimes stepping out and fac- One can easily believe that the fascination, the ing "right about" in an opposite direction from that in which the precious monthly foreign mail charm, the devotion of that frail, earnest young was expected. What a wealth of love and friendship, of warming one's self at ,the home hearth woman lent a compelling force and an unforgetthere would be in store for her, with the opening of that tin hamper of mail from across the sea! table impression to the message she taught, which One has only to read her "Exile and the Postman" to know what it meant to her. Yet we saw her has had an influence beyond computation in that deliberately walking away from it, to return only after her self-appointed task of the day was done. mission in Africa. She always schooled herself to the more difficult way. If perchance there was some individual We of Rutgers Presbyterian Church had the who just naturally "rubbed the wrong way," then it was her practice to make an especial effort to rare pleasure of seeing her frequently as she came be friendly or do a favor for that one. to the meetings of the Women's Guild, and other She was a sharer of good things-as much as one can share of family, privilege, appreciation of church services during her first, second, and third beauty, and happy discoveries one makes in the furloughs. She brought the story of God's love to eager listeners, and through her the Sun of Righteousness began to shine in many darkened hearts and home1l ' ..

Of all the missionary speakers I have ever His love, gentle in her own indescribable way, cheerful as she made her efforts for the happiness heard, no one has ever so moved me with the feel- of others, but above all, as a creative mind at work, enriching and interpreting human life. ing of the world's need and the power of God's "The Word of God is a real word," she would love. With such extraordinary gifts of mind and often say. She heard it in the creative process of the natural world, for her it was hidden in the heart and tongue, it has been hard to understand course of things. She heard it in her girlhood, in the African forest, in her home in Riverdale. She why she was not given commensurable bodily recognized the word of God in the Bible. "I found in the Biblical stories, while at work in Mrica, the strength to use her powers to the utmost. She actual word of God to those people,"· she said.

always worked to the limit of her strength, and She shared the sufferings of the Master. When she was writing the devotional studies for Women when she found herself unable to do much speak- and Missions, she worked in great weakness and almost continuous physical discomfort. She ing she gave herself to writing as long as she would come down the stair, obviously pale and worn with her wrestling in prayer. There was in could. A large audience, in secular and religious her studies, in consequence, an almost angelic tenderness and heroism. There was in them the magazines and in her books, have felt the spell adoration of one who had met the Lord in the flame, and been marked with the secret fire. of her pen. GEORGE M. DUFF. In her the natural body could change to the spiritual body with less change than for most of us. (MRS. JOHN H.) MARTHA B. FINLEY.

A Word from Her Pastor Jean Mackenzie meant to the Church what high talent dedicated to a high task can mean. During the more than twenty years that she lived in Riverdale after her return from Africa, she appeared as a shining being amid the daily round of duties-reticent as one truly absorbed in God and Signs of Progress in West Africa By REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY, Kankan, French West Africa "CUT her throat! Cut her throat!" was the ered by this account, namely, Senegal, Guinea, command of the slave driver more than a Sudan and Ivory Coast. These colonies have a hundred years ago, as the long caravan of population of approximately ten million people.

slaves wended its way across the Sudan to Prior to the forward movement of missions, Gambia. The little slave girl could no longer keep Mohammedanism had captured the territory along up with the caravan that Mungo Park was ac- the banks of the Niger westward to the Atlantic.

companying on his return trip from his first visit Entering this region from the north about the to the Niger. The slave girl's throat was cut, and eighth century, they had hundreds of years to the scanty clothing that covered her body sal- press their conquest before the advent of the mis- vaged. It might be said that Mungo Park's first sionary of Christ. Rome had also followed closely trip to the Niger was the beginning of the over- the French conquest and was installed in a num- throw of the slave traffic in West Africa. The ber of pagan centers.

advent of civilized government accomplished it. The great Harris mass movement had stirred The hinterland was held by powerful Mohamme- the southern part of the Ivory Coast, carrying dan war lords who did not yield without many a everything before it like a hurricane. Pushing battle. The closing years of the nineteenth cen- back from the coast about three hundred miles, it tury saw these conquered and the land opened to had turned many people from their fetish wor- commerce. ship, leaving them, however, with very little con- French West Africa, a colonial empire of vast ception of real Christianity. In many places extent, borders the Atlantic Ocean on the west where instruction failed to arrive in time they and stretches east to the Egyptian Sudan, reach- drifted into other forms of paganism.

ing from the Mediterranean on the north to the In 1918, at the close of the World War, the Gulf of Guinea on the south. Only four of the evangelical advance into the interior was begun.

colonies comprising French West Africa are cov- A line of stations was opened from Faranah, near

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN WEST AFRICA

the source of the Niger River, down to Timbuctoo books which mean to them a new life. They in and across the buckle of the Niger to Gao. This turn become teachers to help others. The call move placed us in strategic centers, giving us a comes from far and near for help to reap the har- working base in at least twenty-five of the more vest. In order to meet the emergency workers than one hundred tribes in this territory. The have been shifted from less responsive Mohamme- number of tribes, increased the usual language dan tribes to the awakened areas. This has some- barrier. Here were many distinct languages, times meant leaving good buildings vacant, but some of them subdivided into dialects, a decided what is a building in comparison with an oppor- obstacle to rapid evangelization. By evangelizing tunity? The missionaries are willing to live in we do not mean proclaiming the message in a ter- grass hut training camps that they may teach the ritory once or twice and then passing on to the needy ones. What a pleasure it is to visit these next district. True evangelization raises up and same sections where the devil reigned so long, and establishes groups of believers who can carryon meet earnest followers of Christ who sit by the for themselves. This was the New Testament hour and listen to the Word! Oftentimes many method. It is not the drilling of men and women tribes are represented in these gatherings, all in a creed with the hope that they will gradually meeting at a common mercy seat.

develop into a Christian community. Evangeliza- Pagans and Ohristians tion means the transformation of men and women by the direct power of God. Anything short of The way has not been easy. Persecution has this is a waste of time and money. broken out which has shown the intense hatred Fortunately the major part of the societies that that always follows a real work of God. The entered this territory belong to strong funda- pagan forces have rallied in some sections to drive medal groups, with a resulting unity of program out the native workers. In one town especially which greatly aids in the evangelization of the their hatred became so intense that they not only territory. Beginning with two workers in 1918, drove the native teacher away, tearing down his the Christian and Missionary Alliance, before the house, but even threatened the missionary with close of 1928, had placed a force of sixty on the violence. The native teacher was not to be so field. Other societies soon entered, so that now easily set aside and returned again and again more than one hundred and thirty missionaries until they beat him severely. He told them that are at work, representing at least eight societies. a beating on the left side was silver money, on The larger language groups have been entered, the other side, gold. He became rich in that kind and much has been accomplished toward giving of money before they grew tired and let him go. them the Word of God in their own tongue. His face shines with an inner light as he tells of Translating has been, for the most part, pioneer his experience. work and consequently has required much time and persistent effort. Into at least four of these In order to encourage these tried ones, conferlanguages the entire New Testament and a part ences have been convened in different districts of the Old Testament have been translated. Other with profit. This affords them an opportunity to pagan tribes have one or two Gospels and the get together and talk over their difficulties and story of some of the Old Testament portions. recite their victories over sin. It shows their strength as a body of believers and encourages After ten years of plodding and sowing the them to press forward through trials and suffergood seed the awakening came. It swept almost ing. It also provides an opportunity for Bible inlike a wave over the entire field. Section after struction and prayer for the isolated ones who section reported a turning to God from dumb do not have the privilege of a great center where idols. Paganism began to break and crumble on continual instruction is carried on. In a recent a wide front until it became exceedingly difficult conference the Spirit came upon those gathered to care for the instruction of inquirers, and many in prayer until strong men called aloud upon God fine opportunities were lost for the lack of to have mercy upon them. It is in hours of this reapers. kind that a new vision is imparted that gives the In order to take advantage of the movement, work new vigor and strength. Many of these training camps have been opened in many parts simple-hearted folk travel miles to attend such of the field to teach the people to read the Word gatherings. The Christians are encouraged to of God. It has been no small task to teach grown bring a love offering, which provides for those men and women from illiterate, pagan tribes. who are called of the Lord to go as evangelists After a busy day on the farm they come from and teachers into the district. The offering con- their fields to study the simple primers printed sists of grain, peanuts, and cowerie shells, which for their benefit. Their goal is a New Testament take the place of money in the more backward all their very own. How they treasure these districts. Many of the Christians are very poor,

and consequently their offerings are not large j did not grasp the message until I heard the Evan- gelist Bokari." This fiery evangelist makes Christ but they are a great help to their spiritual life. real and causes them to fear the wrath of God that will come upon them if they do not repent. No man can make progress in his spiritual ex- In order to get a sick man to a recent native con- ference he loaded him on his horse while he perience who does not bring an offering to the walked beside him, footsore and weary, over the hot, sandy trail. To hear him pray, "Lord, call Lord. forth shepherds to feed the sheep; call them, Lord, black or white! the sheep are many, but the Our hope for every town is to get at least one shepherds are few," is an inspiration indeed. One can well understand the burden that rests on his man to stand true to his faith. He becomes a heart.

rallying ground for others who perhaps are weak- While the results among the Mohammedans have not been as great as those among the pagan er in faith and not so courageous. The great work tribes, yet, strange to say, our foremost evangel- ists, men who have been trail blazers among the of the missionary at the present time is the train- pagans, were formerly bigoted followers of the false prophet. Is there not a lesson in that fact ing of native men and women as leaders. A cen- for us? The strongest fortifications once won in turn make the best strongholds. The Touaregs tral Bible school is being erected in the Sudan for and Arabs on the borders of the great Sahara, the pagan cliff dwellers of HabM land, the Bambaras this purpose. This will not replace the short term and Miankas with the Black and Red Bobos, the great Mossi tribe of the central Sudan, with the Bible training camps already established, but will Kissien, Toma, Gberese, Baouli and other tribes of the forest country, are forming to raise a supplement them. It is not proposed to give them chorus of praise to the Lamb of God who has re- deemed them. These delegations will hail the a higher education, which often seems to unfit King's arrival. Faithful God-ealled men and women are on the march over the burning sands men and women for real village work. Rather we of the desert, on the great open plains of the Sudan, in the somber forests, ever going forward would that they have a thorough knowledge of the to reach the last tribe with the message. Toiling on translation work at night, teaching men and Word of God, with a heart set on fire by the women to read, helping to build houses and chapels, bridging streams, opening new roads, Spirit. . slowly and oftentimes with breaking hearts, the Gospel army presses on to a sure success. The second session of one of these Bible train- ing institutes in HabM land was convened from March 24 to April 19 in 1936, with an enroll- ment of thirty-five regular and eight special stu- dents. Thirty-two of this number took the ex- amination at the close of the session. The course was not conducted without opposition from Satan which threatened at times to disrupt it altogether j but prayer prevailed, and not one left until the close. One can understand the urge that seizes the native to go back to his farm when a heavy rain falls and prepares the soil for sowing the seed.

Only the Lord can impart faith on these occasions and cause them to wait a little longer at the Mas- ter's feet and learn more of His Word.

A true and loyal native worker is a priceless boon to the missionary. The only hope of West Africa is men and women of this type. Again and again we hear the testimony of the natives: "I A TRIBE OF GOD In his letter to the Romans Paul writes, "And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my children; there shall they be called the children of the living God" (Romans 9: 26).

This prophecy is surely coming to pass in Africa. For many generations her people have been abused by all other nations. They have been harassed by merciless slave traders, ex- ploited by ruthless traders and industrial organizations, and divided up among the various nations of Europe. With the downfall of Ethiopia, Liberia is the only bit of independent ter- ritory in all that great continent. But God has blessed the Africans with a spirit of hope and optimism so that they have endured persecution and oppression, patiently awaiting the day of deliverance. That day is dawning now, for out of every tribe in Africa God is calling forth a people for Himself and through these people Africa will be delivered out of her age-old bondage. One old woman made the remark, "A new tribe is arising in Africa in our day- the tribe of God."-Clarence E. Carlson, in Gems of Cheer.

Lai Tsang, Missionary to

I _oo-lflf By MRS. C. S. DEMING, Seoul, Korea I fB.- ~==========================~ SOME years ago we first made Mr. Sen's ac- I thanked God, and took courage. Then it quaintance. Our little mission to the Chinese seemed not right to send a young man like that in Seoul had been opened only two Sundays alone into a hard place, for the Lord sent out the and, when passing through town on his way to disciples two by two. I prayed that some Chris- the steamer at Chemulpo, he came to morning tian might be found at Chemulpo, who would be a service. He was a member of Dr. Mateer's church help to him. The very next prayer meeting night, in Shantung, and had been engaged in a little a young man appeared in foreign clothes who said bakery, but as business was bad he was returning that he had served his apprenticeship at Chemulpo home. Just a young lad, insignificant looking, we as a tailor, and then returned home to Shanghai.

did not expect to see him again. His family were all Christians, and he became a Years passed. Our hearts became heavily Christian also, and had been baptized. Hearing burdened for Chemulpo, the nearest port to Che- that we had started a church in Seoul, he had foo, China, with its large Chinese settlement, for come to join us, having returned to Chemulpo nothing was being done for them. We had to start in business for himself. He told us that neither man nor funds to start this new work, but the other half of the house he occupied was vawe had God who hears and answers prayer. It cant, and that we could probably get it for our was not long before I saw Mr. Sen at one of our work. We went to Chemulpo the next day, had a evening prayer meetings in Seoul. He had just re- time of prayer in the tailor's shop, then rented the turned from China to try his hand at the bakery next door place for a little church. business once more and he was asked to bring a It was wonderful to see how the children flocked around Mr. Sen. He taught them to pray word of greeting from the home church. sentence by sentence, and got them to pray at It was a remarkable story he told. On going to home morning ar..d evening and at their meals, out China, he had met with a certain evangelist who loud so as to influence their parents. The children had been in an important position in a consulate spent so much time at the mission that the schoolbut reading the war news in the papers, felt con- teachers complained that they were neglecting vinced that it was one of the signs of the Lord's their lessons. Mr. Sen told them to come to the speedy return. He gave up his post, and set him- church after school and he would help them preself to do the work of an evangelist, trusting en- pare their home work, after which they had their tirely to the Lord to supply his wants and those daily Christian Endeavor service. He taught them of his large family. Mr. Sen joined him and in to pray over their lessons, so that one boy who preparation for his work, spent hours studying was bad in arithmetic, got 100 in his examination. God's Word and praying for the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Before long the answer came and When the influenza epidemic was about, Mr. the evangelist went out to do a great work for Sen was taken sick. His friend the tailor was God. away at the time and there was no coal. The weather was bitter and he was too ill to move. After speaking, Mr. Sen led in prayer, the most The children came and found the doors locked. wonderful prayer I ever heard. As he was pray- Mr. Sen called to them that there was no coal, so ing, the Lord said to me, "He is the man I have they would not have their r.egular meeting. When sent you for Chemulpo." they came the next day, and heard the same thing After the service, I asked him, "Are you will- they knew that something was wrong, and asked ing to go and start work for God in Chemulpo?" him why he was not up. When he told them that It was a hard task. He said, "I will pray about it, he was too sick and could not move, one of the and see if it is the Lord's will." The next week boys climbed to a second-story window and man- he told me that the Lord had appeared to him in aged to get in. Some of them went to their homes the night, telling him to be strong and of a good and brought wood and coal while others brought courage,' that He would stand by him and food. Others carried water, as he had had noth- strengthen him, and that he had called him to this ing to drink. Some mothers came around also work at Chemulpo. and cared for him.

[595 ]

Mr. Sen spent his mornings visiting in the Korea to our knowledge, when marriage brought homes and places of business, preaching Christ a China missionary to Korea. His prayers that everywhere. There was no place in Chemulpo someone might come and start work among his where the name of Mr. Sen was not known and people in Korea were answered by our coming, loved. The girls and boys would go out with him, and I believe were the cause of it.

preaching after school hours or on Sunday after- Through the years, Elder Chee, and Mr. Sen are noons. They became splendid little workers and the two men who have felt the burden and re- then the parents began to get interested. One sponsibility for the whole Chinese work. Every whole family was won through him and many week the officers of the church would meet with others. them. Down on our knees, we would each one Mr. Sen had great power in prayer, and a pray in turn over the matters coming up for de- simple childlike faith in the power of God. There cision, so in an unusual way felt we had the mind was a young man in town who had terrible pain of the Spirit,because of our unity. Shoulder to in his ear for a fortnight and could neither eat shoulder we have carried the burdens and re- nor sleep for the pain. He went to the hospital sponsibilities in a fellowship that has been most but could get no relief. A church member, a young precious. We have sorrowed together, and re- blacksmith, said, "I will take you to Mr. Sen and joiced together. In time it was felt that Mr. Sen he will pray for you and you will be healed." He should be ordained, and at the request of the went to the evening service with the man, but Union Chinese Churches in Korea, now grown to found that the tailor was about to conduct the five in number, the Synod of the Union Chinese service. He had come in and found Mr. Sen over- Christian Church of China ordained him in Mouk- come by the fumes of the charcoal stove he was den. Having started the work in Chemulpo, he using to cook his food. He was lying unconscious became its pastor, but was later called to the pas- on the floor. The tailor put him in bed, with torate of the Seoul Chinese Church, where he is plenty of fresh air in the room, but Mr. Sen was now carrying full res.ponsibility together with El- too sick and weak to move when it came time for der Wang.

meeting. The blacksmith came and said, "I have In the fall of 1929 we were transferred to North brought you a man who is sick; we want you to Manchuria, the mission field of the Korean Meth- pray for him to be healed." Mr. Sen replied, "I odist Church. It was hard to leave the fellowship am too sick to get up." Then it occurred to him of the churches in Korea, but Miss Quinn who how foolish he was not to trust God for his own retired from work in China had been asked to healing also. He asked God to heal him, so that help with the work up the east coast, and was he might go upstairs and pray for the sick man. asked to reside in Seoul, and help all the Chinese Immediately the sickness left him and he went up churches. Pastor Sen worked with her loyally for and knelt beside the sick young man in prayer. five years, during much of which time her work When the young man went home, the pain had had to be done from her bed.

gone. He had a good night's sleep and in the The young Chinese carpenter has developed morning a great abscess burst in his ear and he into Manager Wang of the Gospel Building Com- had no further trouble with it. pany, started to help support the church. Ten Mr. Sen used to get up at five in the morning per cent of all profits go to the church. He is now to study the Bible. While we were on furlough Elder Wang. Recently in building the Music he studied for a time in the Korean classes at the Building of Ewha College, he found he had over.

Pierson Memorial Bible School. A letter from estimated the cost of the building. An improved Mother who visited him, reported that he had price of building material had reduced the cost.

started a Bible class with his classmates, a per- Without being asked, he returned several thou- sonal work prayer group, and an evangelistic sand dollars, which were more than legitimate band. A man who was won by him was a young profits.

carpenter named, Wang Kong En, who suddenly Miss Quinn died on August 31, 1934. That day came under convicti6n of sin as Mr. Sen was ill health necessitated my starting for America.

praying, and gave himself to God. Standing on the platform at the station among Later Mr. Sen went to Nanking, and after Chinese, Korean, and foreign friends, Pastor Sen graduating at the Theological Seminary, returned and Elder Wang stood as the two pillars of the to be the Chinese evangelist for the whole of Chinese Church, clergy and laity. The two moth- Korea. He opened the work in Pyengyang, and ers of the church had been removed by God. The in Fusan also. churches could walk alone, under the direct guid- Thirteen years. have passed since the above ance of the Spirit. Thank God for both these men.

story was written. Sen Lai Tsang has proved Dr. Chee retired to Peiping. Pray for them as himself indeed called of God. Dr. Chee, a Chinese they carryon, and send them help for entering herb doctor, was the only Chinese Christian in new areas when God so guides.

HOIl1:e Missions' in Modern America*

_.46t Ii By the REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia I Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist JB- Episcopal Church I~==~======================~'

T HE United States of America is an excep- sions, than to develop constructive citizens. tional field for Home Missions. No other Specialists sustain our contention that, without nation can duplicate the intricate, exacting discounting the effectiveness of what Government task that confronts organized Christianity in this men were doing toward the suppression of crime country, with its unique historical heritage, reli- and criminals, the cause and cure of crime in the gious background, territorial expansion, govern- United States is a matter of more immediacy; mental development, racial mixtures, cosmopolitan that preventive rather than punitive phases of sopopulation, changing economic and social situ- cial service demand major emphasis; that Chrisations. Constructive statesmen remind us that no tianity has no more imperative obligation than a nation can hope to withstand the test of time that faithful ministry to child life. lacks at least three fundamentals to perpetuity: The late Senator Long said, concerning the solu- A capable foundation of race; tion of criminal problems: A high standard of private and public morals; A spirit of fidelity to tried and long-established institu- "I understand that crime is costing our country $12,000,000,000 annually. We spend about $40,- tions. 000,000 a year on the prosecution of federal crimes alone. The approach to this problem of Despite gratifying gains, Christian constitu- reducing crime should begin with childhood, in our encies record a disproportionate ratio of our total public and private schools, where children should population. Mindful of the variable value of sta- be taught a greater respect for law. There should tistical summaries, we marshal the most depend- be a revival of religious training in the home, a able data available, as a reasonably reliable yard- reorganization of our correctional institutions, stick with which to measure religious progress, with a revision of our judicial methods. We want and to determine the validity of missionary re- to punish, rather than to correct conditions by sponsibilities. using common sense in administering justice."

Missionary Review of the World (June Issue) Home Missions and National Life 1935: Present population of the United States …. 134,000,000 Secretaries of American missionary agencies Pre-High School Group, no Church Contacts 13,400,000 record seven facts that magnify Home Missions: Non-Church Members, including children … 75,000,000 1. Democracy may be a promise or a peril: without reli- The International Council of Religious Educa- gion, a peril.

tion estimates our United States youth population 2. The utter failure of substitutes for religion. (ages 5-17) to be 30,034,308, and the number in 3. Applied Christianity solves social problems. that classification unreached by the Christian 4. Increasing recognition of the Christian Church. church, 15,000,000-a tremendous challenge to 5. The national significance of Home Missions. 6. The challenge of unmet missionary needs in America.

Home Missions! If the Federal Government 7. Christianity's ability to survive depressions.

deems it advisable to spend millions of dollars on Home Missions and Social Safety emergency education and student aid, the Chris- tian Church must undergird that program with an Economic security and social safety are the adequate religious ministry. rightful heritage of humanity. The supreme pur- Social education and crime prevention was the pose of our Master's ministry to mankind was "A theme for a series of discussions in the White more abundant life." A progressive realization House at Washington, May 17-18, 'participated in of that objective is one of the major responsibiliby 75 mission and social agency representatives. ties of Home Missions. Methodism's ministry to Juvenile delinquency is a social problem that can- the masses has always been characterized by a not be solved by punitive methods; such a pro- tender solicitude for their physical, social and cedure is more likely to engender antisocial obses- spiritual welfare. Her concern for the totality of life is convincingly stated in a challenging docu- • Condensed from The Pastor's Journal, January. 1936. ment: The Social Creed of the Church!

[597 ]

Sincerely appreciative of Federal Administra- relief work, care of the handicapped and unfortunate, will tion efforts to stabilize chaotic conditions in this be greatly expedited by sympathetic encouragement on the country, and with absolutely no thought of any part of the great body of the church who, I believe, are political emphases, the results fro~ several.years for the social gospel, if they can see that its feet are on of experimentation ought to convmce well-mten- practical ground. tioned economic experts of the futility of a philosophy of scarcity that involves: the destruction The Consumers' Cooperative movement, conof food stuffs and supplies in certain sections, for cerning which much has been written, is based want of which humans are suffering in other parts upon these principles: a democratic organization of our fair land; substantial subsidies to a selec- of economic processes; an unrestricted membertive list of actual and absentee agriculturists as a ship; a limited rate of return on caI;>i~al inve~t­ reward for nonproduction, while grain, meat and ments; one vote for each member; dIVIdend dISmilk-product imports show percentage increases; tributions, determined by patronage. The Coopthe twofold delusion of drinking and spending erative League.of the U. S. A. claims to have 6,600 ourselves into prosperity, regardless of social lia- societies; 1,800,000 members, and an annual bilities. Our Government's main problem is not business of $365,000,000; to reverse our economic the disposition of a bugbear surplus, but a justifi- order by paying profits to the buyer, producing able allotment of the available necessities of life. goods in the interest of the consumer, instead of the promoter, taking out of business the elements Federal Social Security legislation embodies of speculation, in the hope of eliminating peaks several humanitarian proposals, which merit sym- and depressions, the despair of our present syspathetic consideration. tem.

The Social Security Bill is the first law of such scope to Every major Home Missionary project in our be enacted in this country, although Great Britain, Ger- program is an attempt to meet urgent needs in many, France, Austria, Bulgaria, Irish Free State, Italy, some actual area of human life: ministries to neg- Poland, Russia and Switzerland have long had some such lected or underprivileged communities throughform of protection. out Continental United States; in allocated sec- tions of Alaska, Hawaii, Puerto Rico, and the The bill includes these items: Dominican Republic; specialized evangelistic and social services to bilinguals, Indians, Latin Amer- Old-age Pensions, Unemployment Insurance, Dependent icans, Migrants, Mormons, Mountaineers, Ne- Children, Health, Clearance of Slum Residence Areas, and groes, Orientals, Polyglots. Share-Croppers Rehabilitation. Methodist social service proposals must, of The Exaltation of governing principles is a mat- course, accord a primary place to that outstanding ter of moment to the Christian ministry; the busi- humanitarian enterprise initiated thirty years ago ness of blueprinting procedures belongs to special- by Dr. E. J. Helms, founder and director of the ists, who have earned the right to be heard and heeded in this phase of civic responsibility. That Goodwill Industries fact stresses the significance of services that ought to be rendered in the field of statesmanship by which furnish a fine foundation for the developthoroughly equipped churchmen. But direct hu- ment of cooperative economic and social life, man contacts in the realm of religious activity particularly among groups that have much in comought to enable discriminating ministers to say something tangible about the application of Chris- mon, whose interests readily respond .to constr.uctian principles to the business of life. United annual conference sessions afford a real opportunity tive efforts toward economic and soclal securIty. for joint appraisals of economic and social situa- This Christlike project is a convincing, composite tions. expression of practical Christianity.

The Gospel of Christ proclaims a complete sal- The Quadrennial report: vation: enrichment of life in all of its essential relationships-physical, social, spiritual. Scores For opportunity wages to handicapped people, of sincere lay leaders are as anxious as any of us Goodwill Industries paid $1,628,486.11; for servto find a satisfactory solution to this intricate ice wages, $392,920.97. The following service has problem, but cannot see the advantage of tearing been provided: down the superstructure in order to make needed repairs. Different persons employed ……………. . 46,510 Hours of employment ………………… . 6,580,495 Senator C. O. Holmes of Gary, Indiana, says: Sales in Goodwill Stores ………………. . 3,315,376 Goodwill bags filled ………………….. . 2,733,709 The church must make greater social contributions than Homes from which bags and furniture came .. 1,333,642 ever. Some of the success that ought to be made possible Aggregate attendance daily Chapel service … for social security measures in State Legislatures, for in- Adults enrolled in community service activities 545,596 telligent use of employment exchanges in coordination with Children enrolled in community service activities 5,862 12,306 Superintendent R. E. Scully says: "Everybody knows that only by the help of the Board of Home

THE HANDWRITING ON THE WALL IN JAPAN

Missions would we have been able t'O continue the were effected between the colonial settlements of religi'Ous work in the Cincinnati Goodwill Indus- Salem and Plymouth, characterized by divergent tries." creedal concepts, local leaders discovered the real- ity of a practical basis for Christian fell'Owship. Social situations in America threaten the de- Puritan Governor John Endicott wrote to Pilgrim struction of fundamentals to the perpetuity of our Governor William Bradford: national life. Christianity is challenged by: a slump in ethical ideals; an indifference to cardinal God's people are all marked with the same mark; they virtues; the propagation 'Of pagan phil'Os'Ophies have the same heart, guided by the same spirit of truth; 'Of life; the ravages of an uncontrolled, federally where this is, there can be no discord, but sweet harmony. fostered liquor traffic; the menace 'Of m'Ovies that May we, as Christian brethren, be united by unfeignetl persist in the unpatriotic pastime of disc'Ounting love, bending all our hearts and forces in furthering a their country in the eyes of the world by mag- work beyond our strength. nifying the worst features 'Of American life, idealizing crime and criminals, caricaturing Christian Federal Church and Home Missions Councils leadership, c'Onfusing the ethical ideals 'Of impres- were organized in 1908, when a new spirit 'Of cosi'Onable children; the divorce evil, with its tragic operation among our evangelical communions and trail from Reno to Hollywood and Washington. their respective missionary agencies began to reg- ister. We have witnessed practical applications Cooperation and Church Comity of the principle of cooperati'On until office files are cluttered with c'Onvincing cases 'Of progress. More Christian cooperative movements in America has been accomplished during the past twenty are a fulfilment of early ideals. When contacts years than in all the earlier years of American church history.

The Handwriting on the Wall in Japan A Story Told by A. E. AURELL, Tokyo Agent of the American Bible Society T HE following story is told by a Japanese "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavily young man who was discouraged and planned laden and I will give you rest."

to commit suicide. Those gr·acious words of Christ made me recon- N'Ot being able to see eye t'O eye with my father sider indeed and almost unbeknowingly my feet there was often strife leading to divisions in my began to take me to the Christian church, the home. In moments of quiet reflecti'Ons it did seem address of which als'O was given on that wall. awfully regrettable that a son should be so obstinate.. It was ruinous not 'Only to me but to the Upon arrival at the church I was kindly welwhole family and an annoyance to the neighbor- comed by a man 'Of G'Od, and, to make the story h'O'Od. One day in desperation I decided to run short, I was born again! What an experience! away from home and day after day without rest It seemed to me I had awakened from a bad and sleep I traveled afoot till I reached Atami, dream! By the P'Ower of the Holy Spirit obstinacy the place widely known for "casting away 'Of life." and wickedness were removed from my heart. For a few moments bef'Ore taking the fatal jump Bitterly crying over the good-for-nothing past into the deep water at the f'O'Ot of the famous cliff life I repented fr'Om my innermost being, and the s'Omehow I was able t'O control the terrible feel- bright star of hope shined forth on the pathway 'Of ings of excitement of my heart while I took paper life. and pen out of my pocket to write a farewell note. In anguish I flung my head back and what should I was awfully ashamed 'Of the way I had treated happen but that my eyes fell on the words written my parents, and at once I set out 'On the way home on the smoothly cut mountain wall to the very detouring a bit to see an uncle in Tokyo. Finally, right 'Of me: in true humility and shame, in torn bodily garb, I "Wait a m'Oment! Reconsider!" returned t'O the presence of my longed-for parents. Reading those words again I read what followed I had run away hoping to wash out sin and un- righteousness in the ocean waters at Atami but them. instead of that mistaken attempt I met J €Sus Christ who renewed and clothed me with the robe

of His salvation. What a joy has come into my Word of God, written on the above mentioned heart! wall about twelve years ago–rewritten many times since-by an elderly Japanese man of God. "Next I called on the pastor of the church in His implicit confidence in the saving power of the our community and met with wonderful kindness. pure Word of God has been abundantly honored Now I am praising God for the power of the Gos- and he and his wife have had all they could do pel of Jesus Christ which was first brought to in dealing with the lost who have come to them my attention on the mountain wall at Atami." for instruction and guidance into the restful peace of Christ which He promised in Matthew 11: 38. This is one of hundreds of similar stories of lives that have been saved by the reading of the Korean Christian Te'stimony By F. S. MILLER, Chungju, Korea W HEN one of the Korean evangelists was interest in the Bible, their Sabbath observance working among Chinese across the border and their zeal for souls. in Manchuria, a Chinese woman asked: The Korean Presbyterian Mission in Shantung "Are you preaching what these Koreans be- Province, China, has helped to change the neighlieve?" borhood and has proved that self-support will work in China as in Korea. Reports come also "Yes, the same Jesus." that Korean Christians who migrated to Mexico have wielded the same helpful influence there and "Then I want you to tell me more about it. I a missionary in India recently translated and have been to their church to find the secret of their printed stories of Korean experience to stimulate happiness and peace but I cannot understand the Christians of his own province. what they say."

After listening to the Gospel she started home- A former Jewish rabbi writes in a recent book ward. The evangelist visited her on the following that one day he entered a store in Philadelphia and day when the woman gathered all the family to saw two Koreans in very earnest conversation.

listen to the Christian message. He asked what the trouble was and was told of In the early colonial days in America, the the struggle of the Koreans for freedom. The story won his sympathy and he invited the Ko- Scotch-Irish scattered through the forests of the reans to his home to talk further over the matter. new territory built churches and schoolhouses When they met, one of the Koreans said, "Let us everywhere. In the same way the Koreans are pray first." As the rabbi listened to that prayer scattering their churches and schools over Man- he became convinced of the power of Christ even churia and East Mongolia. As in America, many in the non-Christian world and eventually gave leading men in business, politics and the profes- himself to the Master. sions came from those little log churches and schools so we confidently expect that the young The Korean Christians take their new faith now being trained in the Christian churches and seriously and simply. Prayer is a real and regschools of Manchuria will take a leading part in ular part of their lives. They have their faults, the development of Eastern Asia. Some years ago and we missionaries, with thirty generations of a young Korean who moved to Manchuria from a Christianity behind us, may expect too much from Choong Chung church became a magistrate and first generation Christians, but we thank God for boys reared in the first Christian schools of Korea their genuine qualities and for their widening inhave become physicians in Manchuria. fluence. The story of what Christ has done in Korea has given new faith, courage and hope to As God chose little Judea, set in the midst of Christians scattered all over the world. what were then the world's largest nations, to be The results of Christian missions in Korea are His seedbed from which He sent evangelists to all the fruit of conservative, spiritual Christianity the known world, may He not have chosen Chosen which accepts the Bible as the Word of God, beto be His seedbed for the Far East? Japan has lieves in the miracles as the workings of an everalready felt the influence of Korean Christians and present and active Creator, and is convinced that Japanese Christians say that they have something there is "no other name under heaven, that is to learn from the Korean Church – from their given among men, wherein we must be saved" prayerfulness, their liberality, self-support, their than the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

Missionary and His Native

FIFTY or more years ago it was comparatively His own people are beginning to attain to easy to lead and guide a people newly con- heights in education and scholarship which were quered, not only in warfare and material regarded by his forefathers as only the rights of things, but also in those deeper spiritual beliefs the white man. He is therefore becoming very which had been there since time began. The white conscious of these achievements and is beginning man and his science had brought doubt to the to wonder if he really needs the white man to minds of even the most conservative as to the work out his salvation, whether the trust he has reality and truth of his own magic, his religion, placed in him so long has not been in vain, in the and his ancestor worship. The white settler be- real things of his everyday life. He is beginning side him was uninfluenced by his superstitions; to look to his own black fellow men for guidance he prospered in spite of his unbelief and his jeer- and help, and the white man at the head becomes ing at the much feared witch doctor; his cattle a mere figurehead to whom only certain things increased; his fields were fertile; his children can be told and the rest left untouched. He is lived and were healthy, without his depending in literally becoming "difficult." He is learning every any way on those things on which his black neigh- day to be like his white fellow worker, outwardly bor depended. This was bound to affect the Bantu polite and civil, hiding a great deal of what he adversely and make him doubt very seriously his thinks of him, but nevertheless seeing through a own background and his ways of living and think- great deal and despising much, thus creating a ing, and an almost complete lack of confidence in state of affairs in which real harmonious and cohimself and his fellows was sure to take place. operative effort is an impossible task. He and his fellows discuss fully what they think of their The missionary, in his most admirable zeal and white colleagues, their work amongst them and ardor to civilize and Christianize, helped to in- their influence, but it is in very rare cases that crease this doubt, and in breaking down as savage the Bantu worker will be frank enough to tell his and barbaric all native institutions and customs, white fellow workers what he and others of his helped to increase this ever growing lack of con- race really think. They have found to their sorfidence in what belonged to the people and was row that such frank declarations on their part are part of their life. This process has gone on for greatly resented. They are considered inferior, over a hundred years in some parts of South and any suggestion of criticism of their superiors Africa. But now the Bantu has got used to the is considered altogether presumptuous. The relanew ways. Many of the young people of today tions between the two parties are therefore so have grown up knowing no other life but that strained and stiff that very seldom do you find which the missionary preached so well to their real intimate friendship existing between white great-grandfathers and their sons. He has grown and black in our native missionary schools and up with a clearer vision of what life really is and churches. If this state of affairs is as I have has been able to view his white neighbor, not as pictured it and as m~ny others know it to be, the some wonderful god who knows all, but as a inevitable question amongst Bantu youth workhuman being with faults and misdeeds like his ing under such conditions is, UApart from his own. Hence the old state of worship of the white man because he is white is fast dying off, and the academic qualifications, which he uses within the Bantu is becoming more critical and ever so much precincts of his classroom and therefore to a very more "difficult to manage." He is becoming mis- limited group, what is the gain in having white trustful of even the best .amongst his white friends teachers in our native schools? Is it not far betbecause he has so often trusted and been disap- ter to have men of our own race, perhaps not so pointed. He is suspicious, and is more confident well equipped academically, but yet giving of their in himself and in gui'ding his own life. His secrets all, being one with their fellow workers and with are now his own and not to be shared with the the students and making life much more natural missionary who used to be his father's trusted and easy, as the Bantu like it to be." This quesguide and helper. He is becoming race conscious tion will have to be faced more and more in fuand nationalistic, nor does he now hide his head ture and resentment on the part of either white in shame when the "immoral customs and habits" or black over frank discussions of some of these of his race are mentioned, because he has learned topics will only help make the situation more that such customs and habits are to a greater or lesser degree the heritage of all people, his white acute. neighbors included. MRS. F. Z. MATTHEWS, a member of the Xosa race, wife of a native professor, and her- self a teacher.

[601 ]

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO World Peace and Evangelism results, this statement is ac- feres with missionary endeavors. cepted by many as even more Thinking Christians are aware Never before was the subject true than it was fifteen years of Peace and War so integral a ago. If there ever was a time that the last war dealt a severe part of the Christian program when warfare was necessary or blow to the churches and mission for World Redemption as now. desirable, that time is now past. work. How can we, as disciples The testimony of missionaries is The peoples of the world are of Christ, send the Gospel of love universally to the effect that ov- waking up to the fact that twen- to other peoples and at the same ergrown nationalism and its off- time condone and support the spring – the war spirit – are tieth century warfare no longer destruction of our neighbors and well-nigh insuperable obstacles exemplifies the spirit of glory, of ourselves by prejudices, lies, to progress in spreading the Gos- discriminations and violence? It pel of Christ, the Prince of patriotism and supreme sacrifice is difficult to conceive of a more Pe'ace. Without exception the that has characterized past wars insincere or two-faced situation. missionary plans and literature of humankind. War today is a of the denominations that have "racket"; and the sins of greed, It was proclaimed that the sent material for use in this de- falsehood and suspicion, hatred World War was going to make partment give a prominent place and murder are its very lifeto endeavors for shaping up the blood. If wars are still inevita- the world more "safe for democ- Peace Mind. It is especially fit- ble it is because people are unting that in this month which racy," but the opposite has been commemorates the birth of Je- willing to abandon selfishness, or proved more nearly true. Not sus Christ and echoes the An- are blinded by greed and profit, gels' Song of "Peace on earth: or crazed by racial prejudice and only have dictatorships flourgood will to men" we should pre- false propaganda, all of which ished since the conflict but relisent materials majoring upon gion itself has been jeopardized. that great theme. Your Depart- are at variance with Christian In addition, nationalism with its ment Editor's earnest injunction teachings. The time has come is that every reader should do deification of the State is becomsomething to stimulate the pur- when the Church must choose ing so nearly a substitute for repose and forward the plans of between Christ and Mars, for the Mind for Peace. We are glad war is everything that Chris- ligion that, if it continues, govto present herewith an article ernments will take precedence written especially for the depart- tianity is not. over the claims of conscience and ment by an outstanding leader in The deep abiding spirit of this line. of faith in God. Christians must Christ and His way of life is ex- not allow patriotism to degener- CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY FOR pressed in the word "love." It includes not only love for God ate into selfish, un-Christlike na- PEACE and love of neighbor but love for tionalism.

Fifteen years ago the former one's enemies. Out of this fun- We should be reminded of the American Chief of Staff, Gener- damental spirit of IQve spring existence of a peace movement al Tasker H. Bliss, said: "The within the Church. Three deresponsibility is entirely on the two Christian concepts: first, professing Christians of the belief in the supreme worth of nominations-the Church of the United States. If another war every human being; and, second, B ret h r e n (or Dunkards) , like the last one should come faith in the brotherhood of man they will be responsible for without regard to race, color or Friends and Mennonites are every drop of blood that will be known as the historic "peace shed." Now that we know more political state. In contrast war churches" because from their beabout how wars are made and ginnings they have opposed" war, understand their far-reaching thrives on hate. It violates hu- man personality and regjments upheld freedom of conscience and have placed allegiance to human beings. Because of the new hatreds and new problems God above allegiance to ea.rthly it creates, war is the relentless rulers. Members of the s e foe of human brotherhood. churches who refuse to partici- pate in war are called "consci- Not only must followers of entious objectors." Very reluc- Christ oppose war because of its repudiation of His teachings, tantly other denominations, in- cluding the Methodists, Congre- but because it seriously inter- gationalists and Christians and [ 602] the Unitarians have asked that

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

the same exemption from com- tion, not a decision, and often that several were on their feet to batant service be accorded their achieves its results better by be- speak simultaneously until time conscientious objectors. The ing an indirect appeal, in the had to be called and the meeting spirit of the early Church, up- form of a discussion among a closed. The participating panel- held by the small historic peace platform group, talking as if ists then took their places at a churches during centuries of spontaneously a m 0 n g them- peace literature table and dis- strife and persecutions, bids fair selves. Sending for an abund- pensed free leaflets and pamph- to become the prevailing force ance of varied peace literature, lets and recommended pay ma- of modern Christendom in its organizing and assigning it to terials to an eager throng. In turn toward the nonviolent way several good woman speakers at the foregoing, the speakers had of Christ. the Lakeside, Ohio, chautauqua, notes (but no manuscript) con- With the coming Christmas last August, the Editor led such cealed beneath the fancy work season it is incumbent upon a panel after this fashion: in their laps. Comments and re- churches and missionary organ- Everything was carefully pre- marks were made all through izations everywhere to make pared but not memorized or redefinite provision in their pro- cited as in a dialogue. Five the talks but not in such a way grams for the proclaiming of women entered and sat down in as to throw the speakers off their a living room scene to do fancy line of thought, as, "I believe Christ as the Prince of Peace. work under soft shaded lamps that too"; "I don't quite agree Every church should have a with you"; "That looks feas- peace committee headed by a while they talked as if sponta- ible," etc. wide-awake, interested chair- neously. The leader explained man. Encourage your paster to her motive in calling these The following literature is preach peace on Armistice Day friends together to counsel with recommended: Sunday, Christmas, Goodwill her on the peace-and-war situa- Day and other appropriate tion, expressing her own trou- The W. I. L. discussion group out- bled confusion of mind. She line, "World Peace the Responsibility dates. First there must be the called on Mrs. A- to give the of the Church," with study packet, will for peace. If your church gist of a private conversation 35 cents. they had had the other day, and has been slow in teaching peace, the latter responded in an eight- "Publication List with Prices," free. minute talk covering the peace "World Citizenship and the Relistrive for an impressive Christ- educational plans mnd methods. gious Program," free. mas program on international "Women's International League for goodwill and for at least one Mrs. B- breaks in at a pre- Peace and Freedom – Programs and program on peace each quarter arranged point and says that is Policies," free. all very well but something more The foregoing may be ordered from during the coming year in the p r act i c a I – something with The Women's International League, 1924 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. church school. The young people "teeth" in it-must be done. She "What Can Christians Do for talks for another brief period on Peace?" by Theodore A. Greene; a will enjoy giving one of the many auxiliary political, legislative sylla.JUs prepared for use by church and organizational methods. discussion groups. 25 cents. excellent peace plays now avail- "Is War the Way?" by John L. Mrs. C-is so full of enthusi- Lobingier; a six-session course for inable. If the will for peace is well asm she can hardly wait to tell dividual reading and church study established in your congregation, of ways for attacking the subject groups. 25 cents. from the purely religious side. then embark upon a plan of ac- "Proposed Roads for Peace," by tion. Study groups are recom- The leader then asks Mrs'. Richard M. Fagley; adult education mended among young people and D-, who has been listening in- series. 35 cents. tently and taking notes from adults to make clear the social time to time, to give the group Order the above three from The Piland economic causes of war- the benefit of her tabulative, sys- grim Press, Boston, Mass. fare and suggest peace action tematic mind; whereupon Mrs. programs and projects. The D- partly talks and partly "The Price of Peace," by E. Guy reads a well organized outline Talbott; a handbook on America's need is great for intelligent international relations. 25 cents. Na- Christians to pioneer in this vi- tional Council for Prevention of War, tal and urgent field of goodwill 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. among nations and help the idealistic lovers of peace to keep "Thinking It Through," by Evelyn R. their feet on the gI'ound through Nicholson; a discussion on World practical achievements. Peace. 10 cents. Methodist Book Concern, New York. MRS. OLIVE SMITH BOWMAN, of the things churches, young people's groups, Sunday schools, "Youth Action in Building a War- Pennsylvania State Chairman of women's missionary organiza- less World." 15 cents. International Religious Contacts Committee, Council of Religious Education, 203 Women's International League tions, clubs and community citi- N. Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. for Peace and Freedom. "What Shall We Do About War,"

zens in general can do. by Sherwood Eddy and Kirby Page.

The leader then rises and ad- 15 cents. Eddy and Page, 347 Madi- son Ave., New York. dresses the audience for the first PLANS AND MATERIALS time, asking them f,or their re- List of Material and Suggestions The Department Editor has for Exhibits, free. found the panel discussion one "Peace Action" – a monthly paper of the best ways of arousing in- action upon the subject. giving news and suggestions for prac- tical action. 5 cents per copy. Order the above two, also a variety terest and spreading informa- The Lakeside audience as rep- of plays and pageants, from The Na- tion. This form of discussion resented in the women's club, tional Council for the Prevention of aims at education and inspira- was so enthusiastic and eager War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

"Suggested Selections for Programs Prevention of War (address as pre- God's great gift to us. (The use of a for Armistice Day, Good Will Day viously given). Christmas tree on which each story- and Other Peace Days," for Sunday "Christ Is Born in Bethlehem"- teller places a large gold star to repschools, elementary schools and high beautiful nativity play introducing resent her field adds to the interest.) schools, free. American Interracial prophets, shepherds, kings, angels and For a woman's missionary meeting. Peace Committee, 20 S. 12th St., Phil- a chorus singing familiar carols. Open meeting by singing "Hark, the adelphia, Pa. Three scenes, 16 or more characters. Herald Angels Sing," followed with 50 cents. Woman's Press, 600 Lex- prayer. Christmas carols played on Much is being attempted by ington Ave., New York. "Eagerheart"-Christmas play suit- the Qrgan are echoed to adjoining lec- able for use on Sunday evening. Fifthe Youth Division of the Emer- teen or more characters. 1% hours. ture room where audience is seated. gency Peace Compaign, in which Chappel and Co., 41 E. 34th St., New Devotional period culminates in cornet solo, "Silent Night." Van Dyke's more than 225 college men and Christmas story, "Let Us Go Even women spent two months last York. unto Bethlehem," is told or read; summer organizing, instructing "Long Ago in Judea" -unusual then a mother holding her baby reads working over of the Christmas nar- a Christmas poem. At this time the and stimulating people all over rative. Two scenes. Seventeen char- room is darkened and a star shines the U. S. to work for peace. acters. 30 cents. Samuel French, 25 out revealing the spirits of Christ, They tried to "strengthen the W. 45th St., New York. Love and Service bringing gifts. A pacific alternatives to war, make Similar list of 60 good Christmas lighted cross brings to view a small political and eoonomic changes dramatizations, also lists of Easter, Christmas tree covered with tinsel but Children's Day, Thanksgiving, tem- no ornaments. During singing the necessary for a just and peace- three spirits distribute to audience ful world order, and unite in one perance, stewardship, Mothers' Diy, tiny white stockings. Place offerings dynamic movement all those in- Home and Foreign mission and gen- in these and marching to the tree, dividuals and organization.s will- eral plays and pageants in a pamph- hang stockings on it, thus decorating ing to work against war . . . tree and receiving the offering. A SQ- let entitled "Catalog of Plays and cial hour mav follow. They plan to work on 1,000 col- Pageants," a veritable treasure house lege campuses in the U. S. Twen- of usable material. 10 cents. Send "Christmas Around the World." to The Baptist Board of Education, This program consisted of tableaux Department of Missionary Education, behind a large veiled frame, giving the ty-five field secretaries covering 152 Madison Avenue, New York. appearance of a picture. A chorus of every state in the union will re- women sang the accompanying carol . cruit volunteers for next sum- Program Suggestions: while tableau was being shown and mer's program – peace patrol between tableaux. (1) Carol, "God "The Life of Christ in Song." teams to do work in the commu- Hymns and songs given by young Rest Ye, Merry Gentlemen." Tableau, nities surrounding the colleges." people, with appropriate Christmas (Woman's Home Missions.) Try readings between each two numbers. six carollers grouped around tall Eng- lish lamp post, holding books and ap- "Tuning in on Christmas." Plat- pearing to sing. (2) Carol, "Tannento have your church young peo- form arranged to represent broadcast- baum." Tableau, The Home of the ple link themselves up with this ing studio with microphone, etc. Christmas Tree. A little German boy Leader taking part of announcer and girl, each with a toy, stand near promising movement. stands at microphone as program be- lighted tree, a table, chair, etc., add- PLAYS AND PAGEANTS gins, her opening announcement in- ing home touch. Joy is the theme. cluding call letters suitable for the (3) Carol, "Silent Night." Tableau, particular group and statement that a Among suitable plays and pa- Christmas program is about to be A Christmas Eve Midnight Service in geants for Christmas meetings broadcast from the studio (place of France. An altar with cross and are the following: lighted candles in center of picture meeting) . As each number is an- suggests cathedral interior. Worship- nounced the person taking the part pers kneel in prayer. (4) Carol, "A Christmas Car 0 1" – original should be ready to step to the micro- "While Shepherds Watched Their dramatization of Dickens' charming phone that there may be no awkward Flocks by Night." Tableau, Christstory portraying the true Christmas pauses. Announcer reminds audience mas in a Chinese Mission. American spirit. 20 characters. 1112 hours. 35 at the start that there can be no missionary seated holding open Christcents. Christmas obt':ervation where the mas box from which she is handing Christ story is unknown and that the out gifts to Chinese girls grouped "Christmas for All Nations"-intro- program will bring messages from around. Use Chinese costumes, furducing children of all nationalities our representatives who are telling nishings, curios. Fine for stressing who describe their customs and be- the Story around the world. (This White Cross gifts. liefs. 15 or more young folks. 40 plan fine for incorporating material minutes. 25 cents. (5) Carol, "Up on the Housetop."

Order these two from March from THE REVIEW and denominational Tableau, Christmas in the U. S. Little Brothers, 208 Wright Ave., Lebanon, missionary magazines.) boy and girl in night clothes peek Ohio. "The Real Christmas Tree" (Tree through door watching Santa Claus "A Christmas Mystery"-finest of of Life). Its branches spread over empty his pack in front of fireplace. Christmas songs and carols sung by all lands and its leaves are "for the Lighted tree at side. (6) Carol, "The audience while Christmas story is healing of the nations." After song First Noel." Tableau, Unity in presented in pantomime culminating service of the familiar music, read Adoration. Manger scene. Carol is in final tableau. 15 cents. Isaiah 9: 6 and the Christmas story sung as introduction preceding show- as told by Luke, followed by the sing- ing of picture. When curtains are "At the Door of the Inn" – good reader and 30 or more characters. ing of "Hark, the Herald. Angels drawn at close of scene, audience joins 1 % hours. 20 cents. Sing." Leader points out that as our in singing "In Him There Is No East Order these from The Pilgrim missionaries tell the Christmas story Nor West." Press, Boston, Mass. . they see the fulfilment of the promise, All the foregoing suggestions are "Around the World with Santa "light and life to all He brings." Sev- taken from "Progr~m Pointers," a Claus"-American boy and girl per- eral members then tell (not read) mimeographed sheet issued monthly suade Santa to take them on his jour- stories of the work at home and by Miss Elizabeth I. Fensom, Program ney around the world, a typical scene abroad (see THE REVIEW and denom- Secretary, Baptist Council on Finance in each country thus visited being inational leaflets). Close with hymn, and Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., shown. Four adults, 10 or more chil- "In Christ There Is No East nor New York City. Subscription price, dren. 10 cents. National Council for West" and prayer of gratitude for 25 cents per year.

~'========~==~==~~====~~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK Bring an Old and Crippled Prayer home life, why Mary and the Child '!When wilt Thou save thy peo- angels sang, why the Shepherds ple, Lord?" When we behold and wise men came bringing Alfred Noyes in "A Spell (An gifts. May no Christmas gift of Excellent Way to Get a F'airy)" the wonder of the Christ-child, ours to the children be unworthy leads one through man's various born among good, poor folk and of thee, the gift from God. For attempts to capture the quality the sake of the little children of in life often symbolized by "a outside an inn, and consider the world, help us to consecrate fairy." Each unsuccessful trial, what the life of our Lord Jesus ourselves to Thee and thy Way he concludes with the words, Christ has meant to us and of Life. Amen. myriads like us, and then re- If this fail, at break of day, member before thee, our sin Call to the Twelfth Conference There remains a better way. against thy love and sin against on the Cause and Cure of War our fellowmen – yea, neglecting The "Spell" is concluded by The Twelfth Annual Conferwords, the wisdom of which even the little ones of our own neighborhood, we cry for thy cannot be escaped, and the coun- loving kindness! "Be merciful ence on the Cause and Cure of sel of which few persons accept unto us, and bless us." War will take place in Chicago, lest someone call them "foolish!" Cause us to see and serve the at the Palmer House, January But during the "Christ-child" children, Lord, not only those of 26-29, 1937. The theme will be festival, we seem more free than our own household but even "Today in Peace and War" and at other times. Our hearts are these little old ones who are crip- delegates from the eleven namore gentle and our wills are pled and wizened at seven. Keep tional organizations of American more swift to perform lovely us from shirking our responsi- women participating in the Conacts. The poet in his "Excellent bility for these hurt children. ference will consider the barriway to get a fairy" suggests that Make us see the futility of bring- ers to international cooperation, we act so- ing children into the world only and the building up of effective Bring an old and crippled child to spoil and despoil them. Help peace machinery. Some of the Ah, tread softly, on tiptoe!- us to do what we can to feed highlights will be the "Interro- them-clothe them-leave them gation Luncheons," the Univer- Tattered, tearless, wonder-wild, "for an hour alone." Teach us sity of Chicago Round Table, and From that underworld below, how to tell them aright the the Marathon Round Tables Bring a wizened child .of seven meaning of this saying, We will luncheon. The number of dele- Reeking from the City slime, Out of hell into your heaven, Set her knee-deep in the thyme. listen, Lord. Thou art the Way gates allocated to the church Feed her-clothe her-even so! -the Truth-the Life! Thou groups, is only two hundred. Set her on a fairy throne. hast said we all must be more Register early. The fee is $5.00 When her eyes begin to glow childlike in order to enter payable at the Conference. For Leave her for an hour-alone. Heaven. Teach us the stories of the first time the Conference is And then Noyes concludes "A the Christ-child, of his early to be held in the Middle. West thus enabling many Spell" with the assur- ance that women to attend who Though her head have been unable to be old and wise, got 0 Washington.

You shall know Please write immedi- that she has ately either to the For- seen them eign Missions Confer- By the glory in ence, 156 Fifth her eyes. Ave., New and that ….. ———– York, N. Y., or When she lifts her THE ONLY CHIUSTMAS THIS MIGRANT FAMILY WILL HAVE The Council of head and sings, ., Women for Home Mi s- You shall h ear sions, 105 East and un der- 22d St., N. Y. stand.

[605 ]

Introducing Miss Lowry old friendships strengthened. remedied the difficulty or made And I thank you one and all. On October 15, your editor the matter understandable as a "The work lies in what I call closed gently the doors on the the religious-social area, diverse part of the process of growth last five years of "life and work," enough in factors and flexible and turned toward the new paths enough in form (although thirty and change. True, there has not ahead. Of first importance is years old) to be considered a the remarkable fact that on the genuine 'laboratory' for effective been eough financial resources to same day Miss Edith E. Lowry, Christian service. In this area my associate in the work of the of service are definitely new care for advance in work which forms of cooperation among Council of Women for Home quite different church groups; seemed essential. That has MissioLs, became Executive Sec- also, there are unified programs retary, and the new Editor of caused the Executive Secretary the Bulletin, and Miss Charlotte EDITH E. LOWRY Mary Burnham became 'concern' both in the general and Associate Secretary. secured through the coordina- tion of varied social skills and the Indian work. Nevertheless, What may be called resources, and other programs in the making; and the cowork- each year has seen advance in "full tide of life" moves ers are consecrated Christian through all the work of leaders. If asked to do so, I the conception that this interdethe Council of Women for could make specific the descrip- Home Missions. It seems tion of the area just given. nominational work is denominato the Editor, signs of tional responsibility. Many good health that her resig- "The program of work places nation could take place in ~ clear emphasis on the functions -, of you receive me as a June, that a Committee on of the Christian Church _with a program rather than per- mission to proclaim the Gospel member of your own de- of the true way of life. Organi- nomination, reporting to sonnel was named, that zational difficulties, personality the new Executive Secre- clashes, financial worries, have your membership either tary could accept a ready during the years found secondadjustment to be made in ary emphasis, except occasion- in person at Annual Meetthe set-up of the work ally, and then the good spiritual ings or Institutes, or by (Miss Lowry continues to health of the whole work SDon direct the Migrant Work) written reports. And this and that the farewell has greatly helped in the luncheon was also the wel- work of the Council .of come luncheon to the newly elected secretaries. Women for Home Mis- The last days were like a sions. prolonged festival wit h friends – flo w e r sand "The work is one of ingifts, laughter and tears, creasing com i t y among and altogether of more significance t han words the Boards. It was thrill- ing to come into a work can tell. In response to the gra- which was closing a Five- Year Period of Survey cious and witty expression of appreciations at the Luncheon and Adjustment (and adfollowing the last Administrative j ustments had actually Committee meeting, your Editor gave briefly an explanation of taken place); and now to her personal satisfaction in the have participated in a secresponsibilities that had been ond period of five-year hers since January, 1932. planning known as Strat- In introducing Miss Edith Lowry to you, the brief explana- egy and Planning for adtion is again given on request: vance on the whole task "The work of the Executive of the church. Then, too, the beginnings of coordi- Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions has nation in pro g ram of been one of teaching, preaching, w r i tin g and administrative four interdenominational work, both on the field, as we bodies as shown in the acsay, and at h e a d qua r t e r s. tive Inter-Council Fie I d Through this work, many new friendships have been made, and Committee indicates, at the very least, the will to good spiritual health of Protestant church forces. And this took place when national life was characterized by what we call 'the depres- sion.' " You will find the Editor at home, The Westchester, 4000 Cathedral Avenue, Washington, D. C. ANNE SEESHOLTZ.

*** The Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions, including the National Conference on the City Church will be held at the Berkeley Carteret Hotel, Asbury Park, New Jersey, January 11-14, 1937.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA single persons; and single lower Scripture Hunger in Virginia Cutting Suicide Rate than' widowed or divorced per- A group of Christian workers last year opened a Sunday school Some one in the United States sons. -Literary Digest. in an abandoned church near commits suicide every half-hour. Beldor, Virginia, in the Blue Annually, for thirty years; 20,- Boys' Gospel Team Ridge mountains. Last May, ac- 000 persons have taken their companied by a minister, they lives; 40,000 more have tried The Asheville Farm School for held a service at the mountain and failed. But The Spectator, Boys has a Gospel Team. Five home of a cripple, when 66 were insurance agents' magazine, es- active, and eleven associate present. This cripple promised, timates that suicides had ebbed members have divided into three if he knew when the minister to 17,000 in 1935, lowest number groups for the work for the fol- would return, to have 100 presin ten years. Next to economic lowing month. One group is ent. Two weeks later, 104 came. upturn, the chief factor in this working on the morning devo- The next visit, a week later, was decrease is the National Save-a- tions program, the second group rewarded with an attendance of Life League. Ministering to 400 on the program for the young over 150. People came from would-be suicides. a month, Doc- people at Marshall, and the third various directions, while only tor Harry W. Warren, the presi- on the program for the mission- one house is visible from the dent, has saved 30,000 persons ary society at Farm School. The place where the meeting is held. since he founded his organiza- boys have set a definite goal to tion thirty years ago. work toward, and are trying for One family living more than vast improvement over last year. four miles away has not missed Some cases require medical or a service since the work began. psychiatric treatment; others -Owl and Spade. The parents and two of the chillegal or financial aid. Last year, dren walk, while the three staff workers called on 1,387 Helping the "Share Croppers" smaller ones are placed on an old Greater New York homes where mule, which the father leads. suicide had been committed, Moved by the suffering of the 1,991 homes where it had been "share croppers" in the South, The best pew is a flat board attempted. Sherwood Eddy, from funds about six inches wide, and many raised by appeal, purchased over in the audience are seated on Dr. F. L. Hoffman, statistician 2,000 acres of rich delta land in round poles about six or seven attached to the University of the State of Mississippi, and has inches in diameter. The work- Pennsylvania, has clipped sui- invited dispossessed families· to ers say they have never seen cide items for 25 years and come and settle, in cooperative such a hunger for Scripture makes the following deductions: communities. These poor peo- truth. the west coast had a rate nearly ple, largely Negroes, who have double that of the New England cultivated small sections of land -Moody Institute Monthly. states. of large owners under a share system, have been so systemati- Increased Gifts Suicides, depressed by winter cally ground by the owners that discouragements, tend to pick they have joined hands in self- For the first time since 1929, summer and late spring for their defence, and have as a result one year's contributions of the acts. been evicted from their tenan- local churches of the Presby- cies. The whole South seems to terian Church in the U. S. A. Men make up three-quarters be suffering from the evils of showed an increase of more of the deaths. Main cause: busi- this sharecropping system, and than $1,000,000 during the year ness failure. But girls, more this effort to help them on a ending March 31, 1936. The often than boys up to the age of large scale on a cooperative plan 8,975 local churches contributed nineteen, take their lives. Main is described by one expert as $36,801,474. This is a gain of cause: unrequited love. Up to "on the verge of the biggest $1,082,943 over the preceding thirty-nine, only one-half to one- thing in human welfare in this year, which had registered an third as many women commit country. The possibilities of increase of $421,304 over the suicide as do men; beyond forty, this constructive program are year ended March 31, 1934. only one-sixth. Married people staggering." From 1929 to 1934 an annual show a lower suicide rate than decrease had been reported. -United Church Review.

[607 ]

More communicant members bution of higher education un- paths to that highway and the were added during the year, der Christian auspices to such outside world. There are almost both on profession of faith and conservation; the responsibility no doctors, only a few schools, on certificates of transfer from of the Presbyterian Church in and only six churches, three other churches, than in the pre- the U. S. A. to play its part in Baptist and three Catholic. Lack ceding year. Additions on pro- making this indispensable confession totaled 78,207 and on tribution to the conservation of of Christian education have left certificate 43,940. these spiritual values." these people debased and degen- erate in the extreme. Of the $36,801,474 contributed -Presbyterian Banner. by the local churches, $25,539,- -So S. Times. 999 was used for local congregational expenses. Gifts to benevo- A "Million Unit Fellowship" Moody Still Speaks lence causes made by living givers amounted to $4,852,481. The Methodist Episcopal About forty-two years ago Per capita the church gave for Church, comprising 4,000,000 Dwight L. Moody founded the all purposes $19.18, which is 62 communicants in the U. S. and Bible Institute Colportage Assocents more than during the pre- I,UOO,OOO in 40 mission fields, ciation of Chicago. The extent ceding year. is launching a new movement to which this service of the to be known as the "Million Unit printed page has grown is shown -Presbyterian Tribune. in the latest annual report of the Fellowship." Plans for Presbyterian association. During the past fis- Centennial The purposes are: (1) the in- cal year, the association has pub- spiration and renewal of per- lished and distributed no less On June 24th the Presbyterian sonal devotion to the ideals, life than 4,184,357 copies of its own General Council, meeting in pUblications, (a gain of nearly Philadelphia, adopted several and social standards of Christ; basic principles to be followed (2) to mobilize the resources of 450,000 copies over 1935), bein the raising of $1,000,000 or sides the sale of thousands upon less for the world-wide work of the church for study of, and ac- thousands of Bibles, books and the church and $10,000,000 or tion· upon, the social and eco- magazines printed by other less for Christian higher educa- nomic problems of the day; (3) evangelical publishers. All this tion; among them the following: the stabilizing of Methodist literature was dis t rib ute d opinion in support of the "Chris- throughout the United States (1) That the centennial cele- tian Way" and (4) the renewal and several foreign countries as bration of the Board of Foreign of personal devotion among a missionary effort. Those re- Missions is primarily inspira- ceiving free literature include tional and educational, and that Methodists to the world mission prisoners, patients in federal, the financial aspects of the cen- of the church. state and city hospitals and santennial will be subordinated to atoriums, children in mountain these primary purposes. (2) Bishop Frederick T. Keeney, and pioneer schools, seamen on That during the calendar year . ocean vessels, young men in CCC 1937 the Board of Foreign Mis- who is Director of the new Fel- camps, and the neglected peoples sions in presenting its financial lowship, says: of Alaska, Africa, India, Latin program will make reference to America, the Philippines, Spain the "Capital Purposes Fund" of "So far as the 4,000,000 comthe Boards of Christian Educa- municants of the Methodist and French Louisiana. Teachers tion and National Missions Episcopal Church are concerned in 115 mountain counties rewhich is to be raised in the three ceived during the year 210,696 following calendar years, 1938- and three to four million other copies of the Gospel of John 40. (3) During the calendar persons who are the natural conyears 1936 and 1937 a publicity stituency of our church, we are approach to the church will be going to try for the spontaneous, made by the Boards of Christian creative and internal type of or- Education and National Mis- dered living." sions in reference to the "Capital Purposes Fund" which is to The Sabine Field (with helps) for their scholars, be sought in the three years fol- together with 82,881 colportage lowing. This approach will be against a background of "con- An area known as the "deep books and 72,858 Evangel book7 servation of the spiritual values woods of the Sabine River bot- lets, and to those scholars who which are necessary to the pres- tom," lying between Louisiana read the Gospel of John and ervation of American democ- and Texas, has a population al- memorized selected passages, racy; the free church in the free most as needy as the dwarfs of 47,561 New Testaments and state; the indispensable contri- darkest Africa. On the Texas Pocket Treasurys were given as side of the Sabine River the rewards. These teachers re- Spanish language is spoken; on port about 250 conversions, and the Louisiana side there are some many others have been estab- 6,000 people speaking English. lished in their faith.

They are a people apart. The Gospel car "Evangel" has There are settlements in the visited sixty-seven cities and "deep woods" that are only fif- towns of Florida, Georgia and teen miles from the highways, the Carolinas during the year, but in which are men and women traveled over 5,000 miles, and who have rarely, if ever, ridden participated in 238 services.

or walked through the wood -The Presbyterian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '609

Carville Leper Hospital Weare not faced with illiteracy- and asked for prayer that they nearly all can read. TJley seem to Dr. H. E. Hasseltine, Director have learned to read in some extraor- may find Christ. of the Leper Hospital at Car- dinary way – how, I do not know. -So S. Times. ville, La., says that a leper can Weare working among a people who come anonymously, change his cover an area greater than that of Seven Year Campaign name while at the Hospital, and, the British Isles, where there is only if cured, leave the place to re- one Mission Station working among The Latin American Prayer sumehis real identity, his ex- two or three thousand people, the maperience never to be known out- jority of whom are inaccessible. Yet Fellowship is undertaking to side of the hospital's secret a large proportion of them come to records. When patients wish to the Mission Station at least once a place a Gospel and a tract in conceal their identity, the hos- year when in the city to obtain suppital authorities cooperate. plies. Then we bring to them the every home in Mexico, in a syste- Word of God. We do not yet have the Since. the founding of the in- whole Bible in Eskimo. . matic house-to-house visitation. stitution, 1,130 lepers have been sent (or gone voluntarily) to They expect to complete this Carville. The inmates are :from 37 states. Four states have each task within seven years. The furnished more than 100. These are: Louisiana, 507; California, work began with three weeks of 158; Texas, 121, and New York, LATIN AMERICA prayer and preparation. One 10l. SJnce 1921, 196 lepers have leader tested the plan in the been paroled, apparently well. Conversion of a Merchant fanatical town of Patzcuaro. Thirty others, also apparently cured, remained voluntarily. Of Don Feliciano is a general In two days over two hundred these.;sent out apparently well, Dr. Hasseltine said, 23 have re- merchant in the Indian village homes were visited, and men and turned with active leprosy. women gladly accepted the Since 1921, 235 have run away. of Cacahuatepec, in an isolated Eighty-five of these are recorded Word. -So S. Times. as still "out," Dr. Hasseltine section of Oaxaca, Mexico. To said, although it is known that some of them have died. get needed medical treatment he Ingathering in Guatemala traveled by airplane and bus to Marked advance is reported in the work among the Quiche Puebla, and during his stay Indians of Guatemala. Las t February there were twenty- started reading a book that eight professions of faith. Two weeks later, at Huehuetanango, gripped him. After returning more than fifty Indians joined the church. During the week home he wrote to Dr. F. L. preceding Easter nineteen more Meadows (medical missionary, became active Christians. In May there were thirteen at in Puebla), asking for a copy Barillas, twenty-one at Retal- hulen, and seven at the dedica- of this book. It was a transla- tion of a new chapel. In three tion of Paul Kanamori's "Three months Rev. Paul Burgess saw 167 publicly dedicate themselves Hour Sermon," which covers to Christ. His own congrega- tion, at Quezaltenango, became the whole scheme of salvation. so large that a new church edi- fice had to be built. Other books followed this one. -The Presbyterian. Czechoslovak Center-Chfcag9 He wrote that he had been a slave to his own ignorance, but At the annual Czechoslovak that now he was free and could Baptist Con v e n t ion of the talk to others on religion. A United States and Canada, held year later Don Feliciano re- in a Czechoslovak church in Chi- turned to Puebla, and on a Sun- cago, several thousand dollars day night in the Baptist church were collected for missionary publicly accepted Christ as his work which the Convention is Saviour. He has now asked an un~ertaking in America, Can- evangelist to come to his little town. -Missions. ada, Czechoslovakia and Poland. Evangelical Work in Paraguay This meeting commemorated 40 Hopeful Signs years of Czechoslovak Baptist It is hoped that the end of the Senor Gonzalez, the secretary Chaco war will allow Christian work in America. to President Cardenas, in an enterprises to go forward un- open letter to Mexican Catholics, hamperea, but the chan,ge to Chicago is a great Czecho- insists that the Catholic clergy military government may cause are inconsistent in demanding some embarrassment to evanslovak center, as 300,000 Czecho- liberties that they cannot, ac- gelical missions, and there is a cording to their dogmas, grant possibility that the religious slovaks live there, and there are to others. He says: "The gov- question will be handled after ernment guarantees to every- the Mexican model. On the seven Czechoslovak B apt i s t body the free exercise of his re- whole, 'however, Evangelicals are ligious beliefs." satisfied with the favorable aschurches, with eleven meeting surances that have been given -Missions. Christian work is now permit- them. Evangelical work in places. ted among "the 5,000 prisoners Paraguay is limited in extent, of the penitentiary in Mexico. but that among the Indians in In Baffin Land One visitor has a list of 120 who the Chaco has acquired :awide have 'accepted 'Gospel potitions, Baffin Land, probably the northernmost of all missionstations, is one of 128 countries to which tl1eScriptureGift Missitm has sent the Bible. Speaking of Scripture distribution there, Mr. Duncan says:

reputation. Evangelistic effort, eign territories, notably in Sene- mit. In these there are more social activity and a mission gal, New Caledonia, Tahiti, than 1,500 scholars, and over among lepers are all represented, and the Loyalty Islands in the 150 teachers.-The Christian. and the International College in South Seas, where, as in Madathe capital is one of the best of gascar, it took over the missions Protestants in Bulgaria such institutions in South Amer- founded by English, American ica. and Norwegian Societies. After Protestantism is stronger and the War, it shared with Amer- more progressive in Bulgaria Vital Work of Bible Societies ican missions the German mis- than in any other Balkan state. sionary work in the mandated The Bible School grew out of a The British and Foreign Bible Cameroun territory. Some of Bib 1e Conference supported Society has been at work in its missionaries labor in Togo- annually for twenty-five years Chile for almost a century; the land and on the Ivory Coast. by the Bible Lands Missions' Aid American Bible Society joined Society. It has two sectionsthem later. Their remarkable -The Life of Faith. one for the training of Biblecirculation of the Bible has led women (some of whom are pasa zealous priest, the Rev. Cosme The Bible in Germany tors' wives); and a three-year Julien, to urge the Archbishop Biblical Theological Seminary of Chile toward a nation-wide The German Bible Societies course for pastors. In the five campaign of preaching based on had a remarkable year in 1934. years of its history, fifty-five stuthe Bible. A Chilean correspond- Persecution has driven the peo- dents have enrolled, and many ent for the Presbyterian Banner ple to the Scriptures. In face of are now working effectually for says: "I have just received a repressive measures of the Hit- Christ as ordained pastors, itin- Roman Catholic edition of the ler regime on churches and the erant evangelists, or lay workfour Gospels which bears the ministry, the Bavarian Society ers. imprimatur of the Bishop of issued 15,269 Bibles as against Argentina. In the introduction 11,970 the preceding year; the There is an annual summer to this attractive little Biblical Saxony Society, 46,994 against school, to which over 100 pasmanual the Bishop writes: 'To 31,062; the Prussian, 169,762 tors and Christian workers make the reading of the word of 'againist 138,990, and the Wurt- gather for a season of Bible God easy is to prepare the way temberg, 844,383 against 715,- study and Christian fellowship. of the Lord. Heaven grant that 542. -Christianity Today. it may reach the hands of the -The Christian. people and great numbers of The Church in Poland them. There is no other way of Polish Jews' Demands reconquering the w 0 rid for The annual conference of mis- Christ.' " sionaries and delegates from the The Jews of Poland have re- indigenous churches in Poland, cently made ten demands of the EUROPE connected with the Russian Mis- government. Among these de- sionary Society, was held this mands are (1) That the name Paris Evangelical Society year at Lutsk. "Christian" shall not be used in any inscription where Jews and For the first time in thirty The conference, which is held Gentiles live side by side; (2) years, with the exception of as much for the teaching and in- that the Jewish Sabbath shall be 1915-16, the Paris Evangelical spiration of the workers, and for officially recognized and that the Foreign Missionary Society has the preaching of the Gospel, as Jews shall have the right to conclosed a year without a deficit. for the conduct of business, cov- duct their businesses on Sunday Pastor Andre Monod writes: "It ered a full week. as if it were a workday; (3) is no longer a question of ampu- that schoolbooks objectionable tating our work; we are able on The record showed that over to the Jews shall be prohibited the contrary to send out all our thirty mission stations had been from the schools; (4) that the missionaries on leave and to send opened during the year, and that title "Christian" as applied to out the indispensable reinforce- there were thirty-four new land, nationality, or church shall ments." workers. The total membership be totally prohibited. is now over 9,000, and the num- This Mission has a long his- ber of evangelists, preachers -World Outlook. tory behind it. At a time when and workers is about 250, most Protestant missions were for- of whom are supported by in- AFRICA bidden in French Colonies the digenous churches. During the Society, founded in 1822, was year these raised a large sum of Cooperation in Egypt given an opening in British money for the support of the South Aft;ica, where it estab- workers, and the maintenance of Rev. E. G. Parry, of Cairo, lished stations in Basutoland, the girls' orphanage at Constan- writes in the C. M. S. Outlook and later in Southern Rhodesia; cin. Sixty-nine Sunday schools that churches in Egypt are beand when the way was open, are now established, but there is coming more and more unity started missions in French for- need for many more, which can conscious, and that so fal:! as pos- be opened as soon as funds per- sible the two great missionary societies in Egypt, the American

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Presbyterian Mission and the Literacy-Test of Progress further training before being C. M. S. have so arranged their in Egypt placed in little churches in the work that there shall be no over- Illiteracy in Egypt is slowly district." -C. M. S. Outlook. lapping. decreasing. In 1917 the census The E gyp tInter – Mission showed that less than 10 per cent New Church at Nshinga Council, formed in 1920, has of men and only 5 per cent of done most valuable work and, women could read. Ten years Christians of Nshinga, Portuthrough its Committee on "Mis- later (1927) the census showed guese Congo, now have their sions and Government," has that 17.5 per cent of men and 2 own substantial house of worbeen able to present a united per cent of women were literate. ship. In 1932 there was but one front on many questions. Today Egypt has a national Christian there; today there are eighty-eight loyal followers Under the inspiration of the An- school system largely through of Christ. At the first service in glican Native Church, effective work the new building four hundred is being undertaken with members of the generosity and interest of the late King Fuad. Thirty-nine and fifty people were' present to the Coptic Church among both Moslems, and Copts. This is chiefly a lay dailies and 257 journals are pub- share in the dedication of this movement, led by the Secretary of the new church. Several incidents C. M. S., an Egyptian priest and an lished. A new book comes off gave the occasion special signifievangelist from Old Cairo Hospital. the press every day. Illiteracy is A group of Anglican and Coptic lay- not an unsurmountable bar to in- cance. A boy of about twe!ve men are being trained to preach and struction, for, as in seventeenth- recited the whole of the Scripto conduct services in village homes ture lesson faultlessly in excelin districts where there is no church century Eng 1and, the fluent lent Portuguese, and a woman within close distance. The work is shared with four men in the extending, and there is a children's reader reads aloud to illiterate singing of a special hymn. meeting run by English and Egyp- groups in coffee houses, shops, private houses, or even in the tians from the Old Cairo Hospital. street. The desire for general The service was not without literacy is growing, and Egyp- its touches of African humor. Fellowship of Unity tian women are demanding The paramount chief was pres- It is some seventeen years schools, equal educational privi- ent, and expressed in a speech leges for girls and marriage re- the joy of himself and his people since the Fellowship of Unity forms. The Egyptian Univer- at possessing at last a prayer- sity has 2,500 students; Govern- house of their own. "But our was inaugurated in Egypt as a ment secondary schools, 16,000 bell is cracked and won't ring. students; high schools, 4,100 What about a new one?" he means of cooperation for the students, and Al Azhar Univer- asked. Quite determined to members of all the Christian sity, 2,600 students. strike while the iron was hot, a communities. It has regularly little later he preferred another -World Survey. request. "What about a docheld services where all the Chris- tor?" He seemed to' think that tian churches, with the exception A New Opening one could produce a church bell of the Roman Catholic, have and a medical man at will. worshiped together. Three years New work has been opened up in Kibondo, an isolated place -C. M. S. Outlook. ago the united service was cele- about 150 miles from Kigoma. brated in the Armenian Church The people are primitive, but Quick Results in Nigeria in Cairo, in 1934, in the Greek ready to listen to the Gospel. Orthodox Cathedral and in No- The ruler of the district is a A native evangelist has revember, 1935, in the Coptic Or- woman, very intelligent, and cently started work among the Eggon people in the district thodox Cathedral of St. Mark. No less than eight Archbishops and Bishops were present on this last occasion, and clergy from French, Lutheran, Anglican, friendly towards the mission- around Lafiya, connected with American, Greek and Scottish aries. She and her husband are the Sudan United Mission. One Protestant churches. The Cop- Moslems; but she is a "hearer," of the first results appeared tic Choir opened with a hymn, although her husband at present when a great man among the which together with the thanks- shows no interest in the Chris- fetish worshipers cam e, and giving prayer that followed, de- tian message. One of the work- with his wife asked the evanlivered in Arabic by the Coptic ers writes: gelist to help him to burn his Bishop of Beni Suef, are from "We have many out-schools idols. After this open profession the ancient Coptic Liturgy. All with African teachers in charge, of faith in Christ, the convert joined in the Lord's Prayer, and we are hoping to train asked that his son-in-law, who made unusually impressive by young evangelists each year. lived two days' journey away, the unique appeal of French, Only this week eight young men might be visited and told. As a English, Armenian, G r e e k, have been placed with good result he, too, asked that his Egyptian and German spoken teachers for twelve months' ex- fetishes should be destroyed, simultaneously. The address perience, after having had three while yet a third idolater folwas given by the Wakeel of the months' training. When they lowed suit. In this district a Patriarch on the subject of the have gained this practical ex- number of raw pagans who are reunion of Christendom. perience they will come in for being trained by the Government

as schoolmasters, are attending the spiritual life inth~ . whole enable the Protestant churches the missionary meetings. sec t ion has been. g rea t I y strengthened and· enriched ; to present a united front in their -The Life of Faith. many have been restored and many: others have been encour- governmental and other public Appreciation of Missions aged· to desire to return to the relations, and to unify the treat- Lord. -Congo Mission News. ment of legal matters. In eccle- The Governor General of the siastical and doctrinal matters Belgian Congo has expressed his WESTERN ASIA the different units composing the sincere appreciation of the excel- synod will retain independence. lent work performed by Prot- Christian School Contacts estant missions, and emphasized Social Changes in Iran the importance of their medical Two of the six members of the work done in cooperation with graduating class at Aleppo, Mrs. Cady Allen, Presbyterian the Government. He thanked Syria, Presbyterian High School missionary in Kermanshah. tells missions for the service they are girls. This may not seem how radically social life has were rendering to the colony, worthy of mention, but probably changed in Iran. and commented on the fine no, other high school in Syria Christian character of many of can make the same boast. Also, Men and their wives call and rethe Congo converts. He further two are Moslem boys; both will ceive callers to gether. At first it all assured the Council that no con- be speakers on the commence- seemed delightfully new and interestfessional discrimination would ment program, one in Arabic and ing, out I soon began to realize that be exercised in the choice of can- the other in French. Th~ father the men made most of the conversadidates for the medical schools of one of· them was a prisoner tion, the hostess was always too busy at Leopoldville or elsewhere, and during the recent nationalist serving the guests to sit down and Protestant boys attending these demonstrations in Syria. The really visit with us. Lately I have schools would be able to follow other is a nephew of one of the been to several parties where just their own religious instruction. high officials in the Department ladies were present, and they have all of Education. One of the great- seemed to enjoy the greater freedom The Governor does not con- est. ~periences these two Mos- and informality, for as yet they are sider the Evangelical Church in lemboys have ever had is their not at ease in mixed crowds. I am the; Congo strong enough to being in a class with two very glad for the removal of the veil be– $tand on its own feet. If, for nice Christian girls. cause I have felt quite a change in aIiy reason, the missionaries some of my friends-it seems as were recalled at this time to Moslem Morality League though they feel closer to us, more their own countries, leaving open and ready to take us into their their converts to struggle alone, A Morality Lea g u e, with lives, more ready to share with us native Christians would not long branches in the towns and vil- their problems. When I visited one withstand the backward pull of lages of Palestine, has been of my veiled friends, or walked with paganism. formed by Moslems under the her on the street, however near and name of "Do and Don't," to dear we might be to each other, there Church Discipline in the Congo maintain the purity of public was a difference. But now we visit morals and insure proper be- each other, or walk together on the Perhaps if the church at home havior in public. The league has street – the difference has disapwere as strict in discipline as the asked the Palestine Government peared. Congo .Church there would be to ban immoral theatrical perfew left on the roll. Native pas- formances. Doctors Go to Church tq1".S and elders are even more s~yere in such measures than ·:",Toward a United Front Here is a church with 10% of are the missionaries. its membership in the medical A plan of organization has profession. In Hamadan, Iran, Because of these very strict been agreed upon by the is a Protestant church with 150 rules about Christian life and churches at work in Syria. members, including Iranians behavior there are necessarily Churches affiliated with the who were former Moslems, Asmany backsliders. At Luebo, a British Reformed Presbyterian syrians, Armenians, Americans personal workers' class has been and the American Reformed and Jewish converts. Fifteen of organized, and each week every Presbyteri3n . miss ion s, the the members of this church are worker is given a list of five or Frie.nds' Yearly Meeting, the doctors and three of the four ten people to hunt up, talk with, Damascus Church of the Irish elders are doctors. This is partly pray with and endeavor to bring Presbyterian mission, the Lu- explained by the fact that in the back to the Lord. Responsibility theran churches connected with earlier years of medical mission for a neighbor's spiritual life is the Danish Mission to the Orient work,; before there was a gova new idea in the Congo, but it and the Evangelical Synod, are ernment. medical school, ambiis growing, and young men, represented in this move toward tious. young men were taken into working with pastors and .evan- unity. The chief purpose is to the mission hospital, and trained gelists, have Peen literally comb- as physicians by the medical ing Luebowith the ,result that missionaries. Most of· these young men, through their Chris- tian contacts and training, be- came earnest Christians them- selves, joined the church, and take an active part in the vari- ous departments.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA tian children, making it possible lems of Christian literature in Oonverts Among the Bhils for rural children to attend India is that of distribution, and school. Opposition has arisen to do this more effectively vari- The Bhils of Central India of- to the use of this grant and the ous experiments have bee n fer special opportunities for Legislative Council has voted to tried; among them is a motor evangelization. Their homogene- suspend all payment under the caravan provided by friends in ity and, comparative isolation present terms of the resolution. England. Throughout 1935 the make less difficult the spread of the Gospel; their concepts seem The fear has been expressed that caravan was touring India. It to have no subtleties that re- it would operate as an induce- started in the Madras Presidenquire explaining away before ment to members of the De- cy in January and during its they can accept the truth in pressed Classes to become Chris- two-and-a-half months there it Christ, and they respond eager- tians in order that their children sold 10,369 Scriptures. It spent ly to the Gospel. Furthermore, might receive a grant. Under April in the Mysore State, with the acceptance of Christ means the present agitated state of af- a circulation of 2,694 portions. no very great change in their fairs in India regarding the con- Then during May, June and general life. Simplicity is the v e r s ion of the Depressed July it was in the area of the order of their being. A change Classes, it is easy to understand Bombay Auxiliary, finishing in of religion is mostly a change that both Hindus and Moham- the Central Provinces. It was of loyalty; there is no social up- medans would oppose such a hampered by monsoon condi- grant. tions both in actual traveling heaval. and in its selling work, but 7,529 It is characteristic of the At present Hindus and Mo- portions were sold. It then hammedans are receiving over spent August and September in Bhils that so many new converts a hundred thousand 'l"Upees a the area of the North India Auxare eager to carry the message year in the United Provinces for iliary, with sales of 9,155 porto other members of their fam- the support of their communal tions. During the last quarter ily scattered over the villages of schools. -Indian Witness. of the year it was in the Punjab. the area. The need for arousing interest no longer exists; but Triplets in India One Ohamar's Witness teaching is required. The arrival of quintuplets The C. M. S. Outlook has an Where the question of a school would not have been welcomed account of a Chamar, who, two building has been raised, the at this Chamar home where a years ago had been led to Christ people themselves have come Bible woman reports that when through a Christian sweeper, triplets came the caste relatives and started a movement among forward with an offer to erect said: "No woman should have his own class. Through this it, and plans are being made to triplets. The mother must be man's testimony, C ham a r s secure a group of promising punished." The babies all died from neighboring villages be- Bhils who will be fitted to give in a few days, yet the punish- cause inquirers. A group of ment was given. The mother about fQrty";men and women elementary education. S u c h was ordered to bathe in the from two, villages expressed teachers will serve a group of sacred Narbudda River in order their desire to become Chris- to help atone for the sin she tians. Later, fierce persecution villages. must have committed in a past from the caste people partially At a conference, arranged by incarnation. The Panchayat stamped out the movement; but (council) of five demanded during the past year it has rethe Mid-India Christian Coun- twenty rupees, which the family vived and has spread from vilcil, it was decided to make an was too poor to pay. Then they lage to village. ' put the mother on a donkey and effort to secure the cooperation made it run to the home of its Many new Christians are of all Missions working among owner, a washerman. The par- learning to pray; the few who ents were informed that the bai can read are not only feeding on Bhils, with a view to coordinating methods of work, pooling experiences, and establishing common centers for training along special lines, wherever this may prove possible.

-National Christian Coun- could be rescued by the payment the Word of God themselves, but cil Review. ' of any amount which the wash- are teaching others; they are erman demanded. That, too, learning to give t,o God's work Rural Education Problem would be difficult. In vain the out of their, ,qeep poverty, to Bible woman tried to make them The Christians of India are stand persecution, and to win, greatly concerned because of the see the Christian ideal. difficulty in providing primary -World Call. others for Christ. None of them has yet been baptized, except education for the rural Chris- Literature Oaravan' the original Chamar. tian community. In the United Provinces the Government set The year 1935 brought a new Lucknow Ashram aside a sum of ten thousand venture in the work of the Brit- The latest development of the rupees (about $3,300) to be ish and Foreign Bible Society work, which Dr. E. Stanley used as scholarships for Chris- in India. One of the great prob- J ones has been doing among ed'-

ucated Indians for 22 years, has asked to be supplied with equip- Ohefoo School for Deaf been the founding of an Ashram ment for home treatment. This at Lucknow, from which medi- gave the missionaries the idea Those who contributed to the cal, educational and social work of establishing clinics in various Chefoo School for the Deaf have of various kinds is carried on. districts. Twenty of these have made it possible to keep in lt grew out of the Ashram which been opened, all under the super- school fourteen children from he had founded in the Himalayas vision of former leper patients, destitute homes, ten 0 the r s where some 200 people live to- treating more than 500 patients. whose relatives cannot pay more gether in Indian fashion. They The only cost involved is that of than five or ten dollars towards include, he said, Europeans and medicines, but no medicine is food, and fifteen who cannot pay Indians, Government officials given any group which fails to more than one-half the cost of and ardent nationalists, funda- report monthly on the number food. Fifteen of the children mentalists and modernists, con- of injections given. Practically come from homes where one or servatives and radicals, high all clinics show increased at- both parents have died. Fiftycaste and low. "Leave behind tendance, in some instances over five deaf children, eleven girls all race and class distinctions, 100%. and forty-four boys between the all ye who enter here," is one of ages of seven and seventeen, the mottoes on the wall. "Chris- One of the most important have made satisfactory progress tianity has many critics," says and encouraging features of the in learning the language neces- Dr. Jones, "but no rivals in the work is the evangelistic oppor- sary to communicate with their work of human redemption." tunity offered by these estab- home people. lished clinic groups. All the pa- Under the supervision of Dr. tients come from non-Christian An hOUl; and a half is spent on E. Stanley Jones and those as- homes, but the majority, upon Saturday mornings in preparing sociated with him in the Ash- leaving, have accepted Christ. for the Bible lessons which they ram, a series of pamphlets and Christian centers have thus been have on Sunday. One little boy tracts on the Christian message established and two churches from a very poor home in the is being prepared for mailing, have been built. country asked for a Bible when month by month, to the leaders leaving for vacation. As he had of the Depressed Classes and the -Siam Outlook. been in school only two years, aboriginal tribes of I n d i a, his ability to read it was quesgroups numbering perhaps 70,- OHINA tioned, but when by the use of 000,000 people. speech, writing and pantomime, Successful Preaching he made it plain that he would Among the first materials not knock his head to idols and printed and mailed are: the Rev. R. W. Porteous, of the he wanted to learn how to pray Gospel of St. Luke, with helpful C. I. M. Bible Training Institute to the true God in Heaven, he comments and the story of Ditt, at Nanchang, reports that a new was given a copy of the Gospels, a humble Chuhra convert, who Gospel Hall has been opened and and his delight was unbounded. refused to be segregated in the a chapel seating 200. The Gosmission compound, and led, un- pel message has been delivered -Chefoo School Report. der God, a mighty movement of there to attentive crowds almost his former caste fellows into the every night for four months and OhTist Speaks Through the Christian Church. hundreds have indicated their East desire to accept Christ as their -Christian Advocate. Saviour. This provides oppor- An American woman who has tunity for students to do per- lived fifteen years in China, Leper Olinics in Siam sonal work. Two student bands Miss Helen W. Dutton, testifies were assigned to evangelize two to the contributions which that Various estimates of the num- neighboring markets and as a country has made to her life; ber of lepers in Siam have been result several families destroyed best of all, she says, her discovmade from time to time, but their idols. ery of the Christ of the East, none of these is accurate. Fear the Jesus who bade men go the of discovery, leading to ostra- Mr. Porteous writes: second mile; who bade men forcism, persecution, and much give their brother unto seventy suffering, causes large numbers God has been doing a great work times seven; who told men to to go into hiding or to cover all among the wounded soldiers in the love God and their neighbor as signs of their affliction as long military hospitals in the city. Many themselves, who told the rich as possible. However, an esti- have responded to the Gospel appeal, man to sell all his goods and feed mate of 20,000 is approximately though quite a number who, we be- the poor if he would gain the correct. lieve, were saved, did not have an Kin g do m of Heaven'; who opportunity to De baptized before sou g h t the lost sheep and The number of patients being they were called to rejoin their regi- brought it to the fold again; who treated at present in leprosy ments, be discharged. or return to bade men lose their lives for hospitals in Siam is less than their homes; we had, however, the others that they might save 1,000, or only 5% of the esti- joy of seeing 114 baptized in the them – this Jesus the East unmated leper population. For C. 1. M. Church. These have all left derstands and will accept. "The the past three or four years for other provinces or different parts most of the patients on leaving of Kiangsi, and some to their homes, but each with aNew Testament or Bible in his kit.

-The Christian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Oriental is truly a literalist," Christian training to the chil- Chinese democracy, which is so real as to be unconscious, all meet together says Miss Dutton. "He expects dren and youth of China. Their not only for service but enjoy meetto see in an individual who calls pupils represent 950,000 Protes- ing afterwards, and do so with great himself Christian those qualities tant Christian families. savoir taire. The group is often which Jesus called 'blessed.' Let Sir Frederick Leith-Ross, in joined by lamas, some of whom come him exemplify those traits in his his report on financial conditions from very distant lamaseries in Tibet.

daily living-he will have no in China, fully corroborates the Students' Problems substitute. . . . I see more of report of the American Econom- the gentle, patient Jesus in these ic Mission that "a vast change Prof. D. L. Phelps was recent- Eastern friends of mine. I am is coming over China, a modern- ly asked to address a mid-week glad for my years in China, ization that as compared with assembly at West China Union where I have come to under- ten or even five years ago marks University, Chengtu. He asked stand bet t e r the Oriental many centuries." This opinion the students to send in questions -Advance. is confirmed by those familiar about religion in advance, and Christ."

Child Slavery Today with conditions in widely sepa- in the hour allotted, attempted rated provinces; beyond ques- to answer them. So many ques- It is thirteen years since Mr. tion, China's youth is in the fore- tions were handed in that Prof. Winston Churchill told the front of the struggle for prog- Phelps was given the following House of Commons that he in- ress. week's assembly hour.

tended to abolish child slavery The determined attack upon Dr. H. Bruce Collier of the in the British possession of the opium scourge is part of this faculty analyzed these questions Hongkong within one year-and effort for national salvation. and found that they could be distill the evil continues. A spe- Mr. Hoo, the Chinese delegate vided into five groups: funda- at Geneva, stated last May that mental questions of God, prayer, cial commission has now been nearly 1,000 drug addicts, and meaning of religion, 29 per cent; sent out from England to look drug traffickers were shot in doctrines, miracles and superinto the whole problem. It is China last year. The life of the stitions, 23 per cent; personal doubtful whether there is any- Chinese nation, he added, de- relations to religion, and personthing within the realm of slave pended upon victory in this fight systems so revolting as child again opium. -World Survey. al benefits, 20 per cent; necesslavery-the sale of thousands sity of religion, and uniqueness of little girls say of five years of "Central Asia Trio" of Christianity, 14 per cent; poage, at half-a-crown apiece- litical problems, 14 per cent.

bought for "appreciation" – The British Weekly publishes The largest percentage related bought for sale again at eight to to the nature of God and prayer. ten years of age, for drudgery- a letter from Miss Mildred Ca- Typical questions were: ble, written July 1 from Kansu or worse, without the glimmer province, where she and her col- "Why do you believe in God 1" of an understanding of what leagues, the Misses Francesca "What is the real meaning of awaits them. The cruelties im- and Evangeline French, have prayer?" "Can religion really posed upon them are of such na- arrived after their journey ture that pUblication of them through the Gobi desert. She discover the 'way out' that is the would be prohibited in the Brit- goal of all life?" There were ish press. writes: several very searching ques- tions: A wealthy Chinese gentleman, We have left the "great and terrible "Jesus said that 'whosoever desert" behind us for the fifth time. shall smite thee on the right who has decided to devote his As Christ's ambassadors we have been life and means to the abolition able to tell the Good News in every cheek, turn to him the other alof this gigantic evil, declares oasis on the main trade route. We so.' Now Japan has occupied by that there are more than 4,000,- have had a most touching welcome force our three eastern prov- 000 pitiable little slaves within everywhere. The people last saw us inces ; should we not take the China proper; probably there hurrying away from the "Thunder- five northern provinces and give bolt" and his troops, and many saw are about 10,000 in British me on that same journey with my them to Japan, too?" And "The head bandaged, after the bad kick Powers of Europe and America Hongkong and Malaya. It is which a donkey belonging to a Moslem the job of this new commission gave me. The fact that we have re- are nations that worship God. turned after all this has made many Why, then, are they guilty of to discover their numbers and whereabouts, and to propose to realize. the urgency of our commission. acts of aggression toward the Weare now once again in Tunh- weaker nations?" the government means for put- wang, the City of Sands, and have ting down the unholy traffic go- been able to revisit the beautiful Lake The experiment revealed the ing on between Chinese in China of the Crescent Moon and the Cave of type of religious problem wmch and Chinese inhabitants in Brit- the Thousand Buddhas. occupies the student thought.

ish territories. Every afternoon we hold a service -United Church Record. -The Chronicle. in the large room of our rented house Difficult Mongolia -we call it the Blue Palace. You Changes Show Progress would be interested in the crowd which Seventy-nine missionary soci- gathers there. It always includes a Work among Mongols was strange variety of listeners, from beg- started about a century ago, and gar maids to the wives of the prineties are engaged in giving cipal military officials. Thanks to taken up afresh by James Gil-

mour in 1885. A little over a prohibition was continued for blow to the propagation of civic year ago the new capital of In- another five years, which came idealism; but many older, exner Mongolia was opened at to an end on March 31, 1936. perienced missionaries hold that Pailingmiao formerly a caravan During that period it is esti- "preaching, teaching and philancenter, but nothing more. Mis- mated that the village has saved thropy" sum up the missionary's sionary work had never been 173,000 yen, although most other whole duty, and they disapprove carried on there, but Prince Teh villages have "gone into the all activities capable of arousing Wang granted permission on red." Of this sum, 45,000 yen political suspicions. this occasion. The opposition was spent on the new school, from the lamas caused the lib- 50,000 yen on new homes, 74,000 -New York Times. erty previously granted to be re- yen was invested in cooperative stricted, but good s e r vic e s associations, and 4,000 yen in Rural Newspaper Evangelism among the Mongols, and much the postal savings bank. In adinterest in the Gospel are re- dition, the mayor proudly re- Dr. Daniel C. Buchanan of ported. For several months a ports that the children of the vil- Kyoto finds a wide field for rural Bible Class was carried on lage are better fed and clothed, new spa per evangelism. He among government secretaries, that the children's death rate as writes: and medical treatment has been well as the general death rate given. Today, Pailingmiao is has decreased, that the number The personal interview is the methdeveloping rapidly and boasts a of persons seeking medical at- od par excellence in our work of newstemple, with more than 1,000 tention has decreased 40ro, that paper evangelism in rural districts. lamas. lawsuits, illegitimacy, crime, If a member lives in another part of gambling, police court cases and the Empire, too far away for us to JAPAN election offenses have been done call on him when the time seems away with. propitious, we send his name and ad- "Year of the Monkey" dress to the nearest missionary or -Japan Christian Quarterly. Japanese pastor with the request that Once every twelve years comes he call on the inquirer and try to get the "Year of the Monkey," when American Missionary him linked up with some church. young people ask "whom shall I Excluded Those members who live in our field copy this year?" with a some- we try to call on as often as possible. what sincere belief that thus The refusal of the police to We also encourage them to come to they may improve. The seventy- readmit into Japan Rev. Dr. J. our office whenever they visit the city, five children in the Morning Spencer Kennard, American Thus we have found that the best Star Kindergarten at Yamagu- Baptist missionary, is in the na- way to win a man for Christ is to chi do not wait for the twelfth ture of a bombshell. It is have heart to heart talks with him, year. When they "play kinder- thought there may be a blacklist pray frequently with and for him, garten" there is the piano teach- of other American missionaries and love him into the Kingdom. er, the teacher who leads the cir- suspected of anti-war or labor cle hour and the one who con- sympathies. These missionaries Newspaper evangelism is es- 'ducts the prayer period. The do not expect to be deported, but tablishing groups which willlatlittle mimics do not forget to be fear their next furlough may er develop into churches. The gentle and smiling; the three terminate their careers in J a- work is carried on through ad- 'real teachers looking on are pan. They are social workers of vertising in newspapers and struck by the skill in mimicry, Kagawa's type, but the police mag a z i n e s, correspondence, smiling as they see themselves draw a distinction between a na- monthly magazines sent free of so perfectly portrayed with all tive, like Dr. Kagawa, and for- charge to all members of the their little mannerisms. It is eigners who come on what many church and for three months to not to be wondered at when they Japanese consider the superflu- all inquirers who have not joined say to one another. "Well, if ous mission of bringing Japan a the church, by tract distribution, they copy even us as closely as new religion. and through a loan library, as that, we'll have to see to it that well as through the use of sterewe lead them to copy in all seri- There is no fear that any mis- opticon and moving pictures, ousness the One who is Best." sionaries will run personal risk and personal interviews. or find their freedom of preach- A Model Village ing interferred with, but in the Christian Literature future they will have to' avoid . .A notable experiment in tem- quasi-political activities, such as A group of far sighted misperance was made by the village the propagation of peace or in- sionaries and Japanese Christian of Kawaidani. In 1925, the ternational idealism of the type leaders began in January, 1935, mayor proposed that the village represented by the Fellowship of as one of the activities of the "go dry" for a period of five Reconciliation and kindred or- Christian Literature Society, a years in order to rebuild the vil- ganizations. They may preach Central Christian Library to lage school, which had been de- their faith and teach English, house a collection of Christian stroyed in a fire. So successful but nothing more. A number of books, especially those published was the plan that the term of younger missionaries regard the in Japan since the beginning of police action as a shattering Protestant work. About 4,000 columes have been purchased or received as gifts to date and cat- alogued, the expenses being met largely by Japanese Christians.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Some of the books assembled are voted to intensive. teaching of safe now," but really because of records of martyrdoms, others what the Christian life means. their deep-rooted pagan fear tell of methods of expressing the that if they move away, the spir- Gospel. A reading room well – Watchman-Examiner. supplied with reference books in its of the 73 who were killed will English for the use of clergy, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC pursue and punish them. Bible students and evangelists; commentaries, dictionaries, etc., Samoan Schools Due to the perseVerance of and a loan library by mail for the Rev. Clifford Nobes, the prodistant workers is part of the For nearly a century the peo- vincial government has taken a ultimate plan. ple of Samoa have been able to hand and by the latest report read and write their own lan- has given the people thirty days Another timely piece of work guage, through the untiring ef- to move away, promising help in Christian literature is the ag- forts of their own Samoan vilgressive program of the five- lage pastors, who have acted al- in moving expenses and in getyear-old Brotherhood of St. An- so as village schoolmasters. In ting new land. The situation is drew in Japan. More than 22,- addition to ordinary school sub- really perilous for there are big 000 copies of the Forward Move- jects the boys are given practiment booklets, adapted and cal training in agriculture, car- new cracks in the mountainside, translated from the American pentry, music and craft work. waiting for a typhoon to start series, have been printed and It is the secret desire, however, more slides. distributed throughout the 271 of nearly every schoolboy to beparishes and missions of the come some day an ordained pas- Protestant Strength in Episcopal Church. tor. Philippines -The Living Church. There are two schools for The National Christian Coun- girls; the one at Papauta ac- cil of the Philippines gives the Result of Teacher's Testimony commodates 150, who enter only on recommendation of village following numerical strength of Mr. Sakata, Principal of the pastors. The school itself is a Protestantism in the Islands: Mary L. Colby School for Girls village where all food supplies in Yokohama, arranged a series are grown on the hillside planta- United Evangelical Church 42,910. of evangelistic meetings with tions and the girls take their (including all members in 82,910. Mr. Kimura. Thirty-five years part in caring for the gardens. regions w her e Presbybefore, Mr. Sakata, a young sol- All practical training can be car- terian, Congregational and 18,0.0.0. dier about to be called into serv- ried out by the girls in their own United Brethren mission- 15,0.0.0., ice, was converted by Mr. Ki- homes when they leave school, 10.,0.0.0. mura and made up his mind that after four or five years' resi- aries are serving) …… . 8,0.0.0. instead of spending his life kill- dence. Methodist Episcopal …… . ing people he would spend it 2,50.0. showing them how to live. Al- Atauloma school has the three- Iglesia Evangelica Metodista most immediately he was called fold aim of helping the students, en las Islas Filipinas …. 250. to Manchuria and was there for finding ways for them to help the ten years. When he came back school and of keeping in touch Iglesia Evangelica de Cristo he trained himself to become a after they leave. Graduates Christian teacher. work to give financial aid. By Baptist ..•……….•….. bazaars or direct giving from Mr. Kimura told of going to their funds they have raised Disciples of Christ ……. . see the young man off when he enough to give four Aladdin was about to leave for Man- lamps for the main hall, £14 to- Association of Baptists for churia. He clasped his hand, ward other improvements. Evangelism in the Orient never expecting to see him again, but God had work for him -L. M. S. Chronicle. Philippine-Borneo Faith Misand brought him back. sion …………..•….. Typhoon Damage The effect of this story was Total …………….. 179,570. direct and fruitful. Almost the With the return of typhoon whole school stood to indicate season in the Philippines, it will "God Hath Spoken" that they too wanted to follow be recalled that last year a great Christ. Mr. Sakata had them landslide buried 73 people in the In a letter received recently go to their class rooms and town of Balogang, near Sagada. from a worker in the Philippine there, if they so desired, they At the time and ever since then Islands, the following story is were to write out their decision, the missionaries at Sagada have told: signing their names. When they been trying to get the remaining were counted there were 307. people of the town to move to a "Soon after our arrival here Committees set to work imme- new site, but the old men, domi- we came across a young man diately and the result is that nating the situation, have re- who had no other book except there is one period a week de- fused, ostensibly because "it is the booklet 'God Hath Spoken.' In all his conversations with his friends he always tried to find God's guidance in this little book, so much so that his friends gave him the nickname An Dios Nag- yakan. Needless to say he soon became an Evangelical Chris- tian, and the proud possessor of aNew Testament." This booklet is issued by the Scripture.Gift Mission in many languages.

-Life of Faith.

MISCELLANEOUS pointing out that the Bible is not those in Japan, Canada, Aus- Faith Missions· merely a Protestant book, as so tralia, South Africa and other often alleged. The remarkable countries. A large proportion A recently published pamphlet thing is that her work is com- of the South African police are summarizes the service of pop- mended by the Cardinal Arch- members of the Association, and ularly called Faith Missions. bishop of Paris. The movement about 1,000 joined last year, The Interdenominational For- had its origin in Italy, where a while more than that number of eign Mission Association of Waldensian pastor describes it New Testaments were circulated North America was formed in as a real Reformation within the among the men, besides thou- 1917 by a group of foreign mis- Catholic Church. Roman Cath- sands of tracts and leaflets. In sionary societies that were not olic writers have also been draw- Japan the work has gradually denominationally related, but ing attention to archreological been becoming more difficult, which held identical doctrinal discovery and its bearing upon chiefly because the police are convictions and adhered to sim- the truth of the Bible. under the military authorities. -The Christian. Each week Captain Gerrard ilar missionary principles and visits the Tokyo Police Training practices. Prayer fellowship, Jews of the World School, where he distributes conferences concerning mission- tracts and Testaments among ary policy, and united appeal for Jews throughout the world to- 200 men. When the men leave world evangelization are aims day number 16,291,000 as com- they are often drafted to remote of the organization. pared with an estimated 4,200,- country villages, and may be the 000 in 1850, according to a sum- only possessors of God's .Word Listed in the order of their in the place. inception, the sixteen societies mary of the work of the noted Jewish statistician, Dr. Erwin There is also a work for wives that are now members of the Rawicz, appearing in the C.-V. of policemen.-The Christian. Association are: The Woman's Zeitung, of Berlin. The rapid Union Missionary Society of America, the China Inland Mis- increase coincides with the A Century's Achievements sion, the India Christian Mis- emancipation of the Jews in sion, the South African General most European countries and the The American Baptist For- Mission, the Central American growth of industrialization, it is eign Mission Society sums up Mission, the Sudan Interior declared, following a heavy de- its achievements of the past cen- Mission, the Ceylon and India crease in the Jewish population tury in a comparison of figures General Mission, the Africa In- in the previous twenty or which include the work of both land Mission, the Bible House of twenty-five centuries. Since the General and the Women's Los Angeles, the Inland South 1800 the general population of Societies: America Missionary Union, the Europe rose from just below Number of missionaries 1836 1935 Bolivian Indian· Mission, the 190 millions to some 500 millions on the foreign fields. 46 590 today. The summary shows Number of organized 3,226 North East India General Mis- 352,413 sion, the Evangelical Union of that there were about three Jews churches ……….. 9 South America, the American per thousand in 1800, about Members of churches abroad …………. 888 European Fellowship, the Ori- seven in 1900, and about eight Number of schools of all 4,372 in 1935. grades ….•…….. 11 noco River Mission and the 10,529 The Jewish population of Number of native work- 32 Latin America Evangelization Great Britain, according to the Campaign. ers ………..•..•. Number of hospitals .. , '" The pamphlet contains a list survey, is 340,000. The Jewish NumiJer of dispensaries … 55 of the officiary of each Mission, population of Germany is given Patients treated …… '" 344,560 and a brief statement concern- as 400,000, compared with an The number of baptisms by ing each society's origin, aim estimated 550,000 at the time of decades indicates the steady and ministry. Copies of the Hitler's advent to power. Jews growth on the mission fields: pamphlet may be secured with- in Palestine numbered 395,000 in 1935-1844 ………•……. 6,653 out cost from the headquarters 1855-1864 …•………•… 12,617 1935. By continents, there were 1875-1884 …………….. 42.,762 of the various mission agencies 1895-1904 …………….. 68,375 listed, or from the Secretary of 9,736,000 Jew in Europe, includ- 1915-1924 …………….. 125,743 the Association, George H. Dow- ing Turkey in Asia and Russia; 1925-1934 …………….. 187,536 knott, 113 Fulton Street, New 560,000 in Africa; 936,000 in York, N. Y. Asia; 5,031,000 in North and Many churches have developed -The King's Business. South America; and 27,000 in their own leadership; among Australia and New Zealand. these are the Chekiang Shang- Bible Reading for Catholics hai Baptist Convention, East A "back-to-the-Bible" tend- -The Jewish Chronicle. Japan Baptist Convention, the Convention of Philippine Bap- International Christian Police ency is noted among Catholics. Founded 53 years ago the In- tist Churches, Inc., the All- A noted archreologist's wife- a ternational Christian Police As- Burma Baptist Convention and Roman Catholic-has published sociation is now world-wide in the Bengal-Orissa B apt i s t some booklets, commending the its activities, and binds the Yearly Meeting. -Watchman-Examiner. reading of the Word of God, and Christian police in England with Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Indian Thought and Its Development. its world- and life-negation in If we must look for another, By Albert Schweitzer. Translated its later development. The book by Mrs. Charles E. B. Russell. pp. is thought-provoking, and is what about the thought of Jesus 272. Price, $2.50. Henry Holt and Company. New York. 1936. packed with accurate informa- Christ? Paul's philosophy was tion regarding the philosophy Dr. Schweitzer has distin- and history of Indian thought. based on it and is still valid and guished himself as philosopher, musician, and doctor in the equa- We believe, however, that the potent. S. M. ZWEMER. torial primeval forests of Africa. author does not place due em- He tells us that Indian thought phasis on the debt of Western Levucka Days. By C. W. Whonsbon attracted him from his youth, es- thought to Christianity. The er- Aston. pp. 95, Paper, 40 cents. pecially through the writings of ror of Hinduism and Buddhism Society for Promoting Christian Schopenhauer and his conviction is not world- and life-negation Knowledge. London. that Indian ethics were con- only, but the denial of worldcerned with the behavior of man and life-reality. In Jesus Christ This small book recounts the in relation to all living beings we have both the affirmation and experiences of a clergyman of and not mer~ly to his fellow negation. His disciples are not the Church of England who man. to be taken out of the world, but spent three years in the Fiji to be kept from the evil that is Islands. The Bishop of Polyne- He speaks of in the world. The Son of Man sia writes a commendatory in- came eating and drinking. The troduction. The narrative illus- "the difficulty of describing defi- world and life in the New Testa- trates the various interests and nite lines i)f development in a ment are not maya, illusion, but problems which face a missionphilosophy which possesses in so re- a great reality. We are not to ary in a field which includes numarkable a degree the will and the leave the world, but to overcome merous islands separated by ability not to perceive contrasts as the world. Weare not to sup- broad ocean spaces in which such, and allows ideas of heteroge- press life, but to seek its fullest navigation is rendered dangerneous character to subsist side by side development. The things that ous by currents and coral reefs. and even brings them into connection are seen are real, but they are with each other. But I believe that also temporal. The things that A. J. BROWN. we, the people of the West, shall only are not seen are real and eternal. rightly comprehend what Indian There is only one reference to Korean Young Folks. By Frederick thought really is and what is its sig- Paul's philosophy and ethics, and S. Miller. pP. 189. $2.00. Fleming nificance for the thought of all man- the author always uses the word H. Revell. New York. 1936. kind, if we succeed in gaining an in- Jesus, not Christ, when referring sight into its processes." to our Lord. These glimpses of life in Ko- rea are not dry descriptions but Beginning with a comparison At the close of the preface the are a series of interesting of Western and Indian thought, sketches of real young people. Dr. Schweitzer sketches the rise reader is told that neither in With such quaint names as of world- and life-negation in Western nor in Indian thought White Dragon, Great Mountain, the Vedas, the teaching of the Seven Stars, Jewel and the like, Upanishads, the rise of Jainism, do we find the ideal or the final- these young folks figure largely Buddhism and its later develop- ity. in the stories of country and vilment outside of India. There are lage life. The reader learns also chapters on present-day "For there must indeed arise a about rice farming and fuel cut- Hinduism, the Bhagavad Gita, philosophy profounder and more liv- ting, paper-making and house and modern Indian thought. ing than our own and endowed with building, how candy and puffed greater spiritual and ethical force. In rice are made and how kites are The basic distinction between this terrible period through which flown; about weddings and fu- Western thought and that of In- mankind is passing, from the East nerals and ancestor worship. dia is that the former makes th~ and from the West we must all keep affirmation of the world and life, a lookout for the coming of this more We read about Seven Stars while the latter makes its nega- perfect and more powerful form of who butted the goat; about Pigtion. This negation, he holds, is thought which will conquer the hearts gie who rolled off the bridge in void of ethical value, and there- of individuals and compel whole peo- his sleep; about Skylark the donfore Hinduism itself, and more ples to acknowledge its sway. It is for this that we must strive." key who could bray noiselessly especially Buddhism, modified and helped distribute tracts by holding them in his lips; about Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIllW publishers on receipt of price.

[619 ] Kim the gambler and how he ficial relationships brought him ger. It is a true picture of that knew he was a Christian; the into contact. ARTHUR J. BROWN. heroic type of work which has narrow escape of Pak who wouldn't hit back, and a score of Christian Giving. By Clarence Ed- been done in Brazil for more than ward Macartney, D.D. 15 cents. other stories of humor and Zondervan Publishing House, Grand half a century. The author, Wilpathos, rascality and heroism Rapids. 1936. liam Anglin, himself a legiti- mate descendant in the long line and victorious Christian living. Children and adults alike will This is a sermori-;nd – the of missionary pioneers, has writ- ten these simple stories of conread with profit and pleasure preacher being Dr. Macartney- version to give a fresh sense of how a missionary works, how the saving grace of our Lord and Gospels and tracts are distrib- it is in approved sermonic style, the wonderful power of His Gosuted, how Christ changes lives, pel. It will inform, and inspire how Christians testify to non- Scriptural, clear, cogent. It is the reader and stimulate a great- Christians and how and why the er missionary passion. Gospel spreads in a foreign well that it has been published, land. J. E. MORELAND. so as to reach a wider audience. Those who have been enter- Ethiopia. By John H. Shaw, Consul tained and instructed by reading Giving is, of course, only a seg- General of Ethiopia. HOur Korean Friends," by the same author, a veteran mission- ment of the circle of Christian This paper-covered booklet on ary in Korea, will need no urg- Ethiopia, comprising ninety-five ing to secure his new book. Stewardship which Jesus pre- pages, is, as the author states ir his Introduction, an attempt "to WALTER C. ERDMAN. sented whole in his teaching, but portray an honest, truthful pic- ture of this comparatively un- Across the Years. By Charles Sted- giving is the trait Hlikest God known Christian empire, with a man Macfarland. An Autobiog- short outline of the historic raphy. pp. 367. $2.75. The Mac- within the Soul," and it deserves background, the natural re- millan Company. New York. 1936. sources, the people, the govern- to be stressed in "at least a ser- ment, and some of the undercur- Dr. Macfarland was for sev- rents that have led to the preseral years secretary of the Fed- mon every year," as Dr~ Mac- ent difficulties." The aim is too eral Council of the Churches of broad to be carried out success- Christ in America, a post to artney plans, making this the fully in so short a volume and which he was called from a Con- the book as a result is very gregational pastorate in 1911, first of the series. D. McC. sketchy. when forty-five years of age. The Federal Council was then a new A Story of Child Life in Old Peking. The author is very open in his venture, small, weak and with By Margaret Rossiter White. pp. pro-Ethiopian sympathies and no dependable revenue. It was 91. $1.0Q, cloth. Fleming H. Revell makes many statements highly strenuously opposed by some de- Ci. New York. 1936. commending the Emperor Haile nominations and by many min- Selassie The First. Had it been Every child who likes a good story will find this one of the best. In picturing the home life of a well-to-do Chinese family the author gives the pattern of Chinese culture and civilization in a way that the grown-up, as well as the child, will find inter- esting; and the result cannot but develop a bond of under- standing between the races.

H.B. F.

isters and I a y men in the Stories From Brazil. By William possible for the author to place churches which gave it scanty Anglin. With eleven illustrations. this book on the market before support. But its secretary 96 pages. $1. Pickering and Inglis. proved to be a born promoter, London, Glasgow, Edinburgh. the cataclysmic downfall of the: Ethiopian Empire the book and was strongly reenforced by In Brazil there are two dis- would have filled a greater need the growing demand for unity tinct types of missionary work. than at present. Events moved and cooperation in Christian The first is carried on in the so rapidly that even this booklet, work. By his energy and execu- great centers of population and published in 1936, is out of date. tive ability Dr. Macfarland de- at certain points along the At- The predictions made, such as veloped the Council into a large lantic coast where civilization "this nation of warriors would and influential organization. and customs are only slightly fight to the bitter end. The After twenty years, he retired dissimilar to those of North Ethiopian Empire can only be in 1931 as Secretary Emeritus. America. The second is being subdued by killing every man Now, at the age of seventy, he carried on, for the most part, and woman in it" ,have proven reviews his life's work, describ- among the more backward sec- false and the author is no doubt ing his early career and varied tions of the population. as keenly disappointed in the personal experiences, and the These "Stories from Brazil" unexpected collapse of the mocontroversies in which he and relate distinctly to the second rale of the Ethiopian army and the Federal Council were often type. They bear the authentic the flight of Emperor, and as involved. Of special interest is stamp of pioneer missionary ex- disillusioned in the outcome of his account of the various inter- perience, including travel after the struggle and the altruism of denominational and internation- the most primitive fashion and protector nations, as is the al movements of recent decades preaching the Gospel to under- writer of this review, who has and the eminent men in America privileged people, despite 'Perse- himself spent five years in and Europe with whom his of- cution and ever imminent dan- Ethiopia. STUART BERGSMA, M.D.

Booles Popular Commentary on the Interna- An Unusual New

tional Sunday School Lessons. As I Saw Africa. Eva Alice Springer. 1937. 90 cents. 224 pp. Revell. MY BELOVED ARMENIA 243 pp. }>owell & White. Cincin- New York. By MARIE S. BANKER nati, Ohio. . The King's Palace. Pen Pictures A thrilling testimony of her jrirlhood days Almanacs-Daily Light, 13hd.; Our from Ephesians. H. E. Anderson. in the caves of Armenia hiding from the Home, 1d.; Bible Almanac, 2d. 125 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Turks, the suffering of her people in the Pickering & Inglis. London. London. deserts, her remarkable escapes from death, her perilous trip to Smyrna at the time of China Year Book. Edited by H. G. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hunter the World War, the loyalty of her parents Woodhead. 510 pp. North China B. Blakely. 1GO pp. GO cents. Pres- to Christ, and the persecutions whIch the Daily News and Herald Co., Uni- byterian Committee of Publication. Armenians endured even unto death. Cusversity of Chicago Press, Chicago. Richmond, Va. toms of the Turks described and their hatred of Armenians revealed. Remarkable an- Christians in Other Lands. Compiled China Calling. Frank Houghton. 200 swers to prayer recordet!. How Got! supby Dorothy M. Horne. lB. 6d. pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. plied her needs folt!. S. P. G. in F. P. London. China Inland Mission. Philadelphia and Toronto. Intensely Interestln,. and unusually Informing. True to life but reads Calendars-Daily Meditation~ lB. 6d.; The China Inland Mission. like fiction. Stimulatinl to faitb and Golden Grain, lB. 3d.; Golaen Text, By Love Compelled. The Call of the Christian fortitude. lB. 3d.; Daily Manna, lB.; Grace & Trust, lB.; Young Folks Calendar, China Inland Mission. Marshall Beautifully bound in blue cloth ,gold letter- lB.; Pickering & Inglis. London. Broomhall. 12G pp. 85 cents. China i1B, tinted edges; attractive two-color jacket; Inland Mission. Toronto and Phila- illustrated; photo of author; 208 pages; The Church and the Churches. Karl delphia. $1.25. Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., Grand Rapids, Obituary Not.. YOU WILL APPRECIATE THIS Mich. OUTSTANDING BOOK!

THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Ill. David and Jonathan. Lucy Laing. (C01UJluded from sd cO'IJer.) 9G pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. and director of Indian missions. He Dr. William S. Bovard, Secretary London. was the author of "Mormonism, the of the Methodist Board of Education from 1924-1932, and since then the Golden Grain Almanac. Small-type • • • Islam of America" and other books. head of the Board's promotion work edition, 2d. and Gd.; large-type Bishop Wilbur Patterson Thir- until his retirement last June, died at edition, ~d. and lB. Pickering & kield, retired, of the Methodist Epis- Sierra Madre, California, on Septem- Inglis. LI. ~don. copal Church, leader in Negro educa· ber 16. tion in the United States, died on ••• Golden Grah'. Diary. Vest-pocket November 9th, after several months' edition. lB. to G8. Gd.; Standard Hon. Hampei Nagao and Rev. M. Edition, lB. t<. GB. Gd. Pickering & • • illness at 82 years of age. Inglis. Londoh. Akazawa, two Japanese Christian • High Lights in the Near East. leaders, died recently. The former Reminiscences of nearly 40 years' Col. George Wingate, the founder used his political influence to further service. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Up- of the Central Asian Mission, and a the temperanee cause; and the latter son) • 128 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, highly honored Christian and promot- was Bishop of the Methodist Church. Morgan & Scott. London. er of Christian work, died recently in England at the age of 84. He was Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed a member of the board of the Regions Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador Beyond Missionary Union. Pub. Co. Boston. JUST OFF THE PRESS! My Robber-Captain. C. G. Kilpper. 166 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdmans The Presbyterian .!,mn~ Pub. Co. Grand Rapids.

New Testament Principles and Mod- A weekly religious newspaper in of tbt ern Missions. By a Missionary its lo6th year of continuous pub- Secretary. Gd. 22 pp. World Do- (!Cbri~tian minion Press. London.

New Testament Commentary. Edited lication under the same name. 1Lift by Herbert C. Allerman. United Lutheran Pub. House. Philadel- It is conservative and evangel- ell BOOK of worship in song, com- phia,l'a. ical, gets its news by telegraph bining a hymnal for general and keeps abreast of the times. church use, and a song book for evan- Portuguese East Africa-A Study of gelistic purposes. Owy songs sound Its Religious Needs. Eduardo Mor- It goes into every state of the in the faith and inspirational-in char- eira. 104 pp. 28. Gd. World Do- Union, the District of Columbia, acter included•••emphasizing Evangel- minion Press. London. and U. S. possessions. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Many of the new._.the best of the old. Reftections of a Pioneer. W. R. S. It goes to Asia and Africa, South Miller. 58. 22G pp. C. M. S. Lon- America, Canada and New Zealand don.

The Silent Oak. Armine Gabriel. 298 pp. $2.50. RevelL New York.

What Maurice Found. Laura A. and into twelve countries of Eu- Barter-Snow. 189 pp. lB. Gd. rope. Pickering & Inglis. London. 504 Songs Responsive Readings Why Quit Our Own. Geo. N. Peek, Subscription Price, • • .' $2.50 Samuel Crowther. D. Van Nos- Ministerial Rate, • • • $2.00 Topical Index Gold Embossed trand Co., New York. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Christmas in Other Lands. Compiled 50e. extra..·Canadian postage by Dorothy M. Horne. Illus. 63 $1.00 extra•••foreign postage edition only at $65.00 per lOQ….·an especially pp. lB. Gd. S. P. G. in F. P. Lon- low price. Single copy, SSe. postpaid. don. THE PRESBYTERIAN Write todal/ fOT .etumable sample cop, 11'11 Through the Eye to the Heart. 1217 Market: St:reet, Philadelphia, Pa. j Edited br Hy Pickerin~. 28. 1G4 CHRISTIAN PUBUCATIONS. pp. PIckering & Ingbs. London. INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors ' include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS TI-US OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by A MISSIONARY ApPRAISAL, JANUARY 1, 1937 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE …… , ….. , '" … R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …. , …………….. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young OFF TO THE ISLES ………………………….. Murdock McKinnon FOR CHRIST IN RURAL AMERICA . . ………………… Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAY . . . . . . . '" . . . . . Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for 54.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ………… , …………..•….. , .. Address ………………………. .

Name………… , …….. " … , …… , .. Address ………………………. .

Name. . . . . • . • • • . • . • . . . • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Address ………………………. .

Date …….•..••••••••.••• Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1917

A SUNDAY AUDIENCE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT ELAT, WEST

And "Billy" Sunday was not the preacher either (See page 331)

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MAY, 1917 NUMBER FIYE XL SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE SPREADING WORLD CONFLICT I N November, 19 1 4, we published a map of the world showing the extent to which the present European war has involved the people of all six continents. At that time the nations maintaining their neutrality were; China, Persia, Siam, Arabia, Turkey, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Scandinavia, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Morocco, Abyssinia, the United States of America, lVlexico, Central and South America. About one-third of the land area and onethird of the population of the world were neutral, but all were seriously effected by the conflict. Since that time Italy has entered the war, China has broken off diplomatic relations with the Central Powers, Portugal has proclaimed her alliance with Great Britain, Turkey and Bulgaria have joined with Austria and Germany, Greece, Persia, Arabia and Africa have become battlefields, Rumania has joined the Allies and now the great North American republic has declared war against German military methods. Mexico is still torn with internal strife and Cuba has experienced a revolution. To-day all except the smaller nations are arraigned on one side or the other of the conflict. Greece is occupied by hostile armies, and Holland is a land of refugees. In South and Central America, Brazil, Argentine, Peru, Guatemala and Costa Rica have declared for the Allies. Cuba has declared war against Germany and others may follow. Spain and Scandinavia are still at peace with both contending parties, but only about one-twentieth of the world's population is at peace. This is the result of human programs, ideals and methods after six thousand years of human struggle and progress. When will men agree to accept the program and ideals of God and seek His help to establish them? When men come to the end of their own resources, and find that their program has failed, then they may be ready to accept the program of God as revealed in the New

Testament. Never in history has there been such a war. May it prove to be the clearing of the air in preparation for the reign of the Prince of Peace.

AMERICA'S ENTRANCE INTO THE WAR W AR is an organized effort to remedy diseased conditions in the world. When ambition, greed, misunderstanding or malign purpose has reached a point where submission or passive resistance is no longer bearable, then comes an eruption and a struggle. This means death to many, and suffering to all concerned, but if such war is conducted with intelligence, strength and unselfish devotion to high principles, it will bring health out of disease, new life out of death. This was true of the American Revolution, the war between North and South, and many conflicts in Europe and Asia.

Long years of intrigue, misunderstanding and selfish ambitions produced the diseased conditions in Europe which have involved fourteen nations in a li"fe and death struggle. To-day (April 5th) the United States of America has entered the conflict after seeking in vain for ways in which peace, based on righteousness and brotherliness, might be reestablished. The nation of over 100,000,000 industrial, peace-loving people has sought to avoid being involved in European and Asiatic quarrels, and has had no desire to become involved in warfare with nations 4,000 miles away, many of whose citizens are respected and peaceful residents of America. Events have, however, proved clearly that the world is one human brotherhood, and that the disease which affects a part affects the whole, including the remote parts. The loss of American life and property, and the disregard of human rights have at last, to the national mind, become no longer bearable, and the nation has entered the conflict in the interest of what American citizens regard as great principles of justice, liberty and humanity. In most Americans there is no personal feeling of hatred or desire to injure a brother man, but there is an intense purpose to free the world, and especially small nations, from oppression, autocratic misrule, and the hasty appeal to arms to settle disputes or enforce demands.

War may be justified as a last resort when evil becomes so highhanded that death is preferable to continued existence under the dominion of evil, weak, or misguided rulers, and when the purpose of the armed conflict is to establish normal conditions in national or international life. All the nations of the world are now seeking political, social and religious liberty. The struggle against autocracy in church and state has been gaining headway. China has become a republic, Russia is on the road to democracy, Turkey has a national assembly, and if the government survives, will doubtless lose its autocratic military power. Other nations are throwing off the yoke. There is strong hope that by her entrance into the war, the United States of America will greatly shorten the world-conflict, and will, in the peace that fol-

ot THE

lows, help to establish a permanent basis for international good-will, and a method of settling disputes by reason and friendly conference rather than by mortal combat.

Peace, based on righteousness, can only come with the establish- ment of the rule of Jesus Christ in human hearts. Therefore, the ambassadors of Christ are the great peace-makers of earth. There is a warfare in which all must be engaged, and which calls for the greatest energy, the greatest courage, the utmost sacrifice, the most skillful generalship of which man is capable-that is, the warfare against evil in all its forms. It is a conflict which man cannot win unaided, but which requires the power and wisdom of Almighty God to insure victory.

RUSSIA ON THE THRESHOLD OF-WHAT?

THE inevitable at last has happened. "Do Boga veesoko, do Tsarya dalyoko"-God is high and the Czar is afar. This an- cient Russian proverb will no more have to be applied by the Russian people. The Czar has been compelled to abdicate from his throne, and to come down until the very peasant soldiers, who had been taught to look upon him as almost a demi-god, now speak of him as a man, Nicholas Romanoff.

Thoughtful observers· have predicted such a catastrophe to the degenerate imperial court. If the full story of Gregory Rasputin is ever published, it will reveal hidden springs of intrigue and corruption that will astonish the world. The Czar and Czarina have been unable or unwilling to listen to the voices of popular discontent as expressed in the Duma and the newspapers. The autocrats in power for many generations refused to listen to reason, and once more the inspired truth of the Word of God has been verified: "He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." But for the evil influence of Rasputin, Nicholas II. might be still on his throne. He was the enemy of enlightenment, of progress, and of liberty.

[t is said to have been Rasputin's power that led to the exile of Pastor Fetler from Russia, in spite of the friendly interest of the Czarina, the Empress Dowager, and one of the princes.

Russia had to endure the scourge of the most terrible war in its history to learn the greatest lesson the country has learned, and to take the greatest step upward in political and religious emancipation. New factors are rising to take the place of the old-the foremost and most important of which is freedom for religious aspirations. Russia is not France, Rodsianko and Milukoff are not a Robespierre and Mirabeau, nor is the Russian revolution a counterpart of the French. The fact that nearly a hundred million of the Russian peasants are still almost illiterate bespeaks for the tremendous opportunity of leading them towards something which is too them still unknown. Their unsatisfied cravings for religion promises rich harvests from evangelizing efforts.

Forces have already been at work to prepare the ground for evan· gelical preacher of the Gospel. The plowshare of war and destitution has made deep furrows in the souls of hundreds of thousands of men and women. The very children who have been born during such times must have been born with their faces Godward. The Orthodox State Church, which officially sanctioned the presence within her of men like Rasputin, has lost power and prestige, and the Holy Synod has been compelled to resign. Pitirin, the Metropolitan-chief of the archbishops-of Petrograd has been imprisoned, a thing unthinkable in Russia under the old regime. Bishop Andrew, of Ufa, the most liberal and illuminated of all the Greek Church dignitaries, but also one of the most hated by the former Synod, has been made Metropolitan of Petrograd. The people are now clamoring for self-government in the Orthodox Church as well as in the nation. They talk of the election of priests by the congregations, of the separation of the Church and State, and other reforms. '1 he Russian evangelical Christians in New Yark, under the lead of Pastor Fetler, sent to the President of the Duma a plea for religious liberty, and for a separation of Church and State. Many in Russia are sick of the old religious forms and ceremonies, and desire new evangelical instruction, and a new church policy, based upon the simple Gospel.

God has also wonderfully been preparing workers to meet these new opportullltles. Great numbers of evangelical preachers, banished to Siberia and other places, are now returning to their work in Russia with new experiences and fresh zeal. The Christian soldiers have been busy in the trenches, in the barracks, on long marches, and in prison camps. Gospels have been distributed, and the personal testimony has already borne fruit. The Gospel Committee for Work Among Var Prisoners, with its headquarters in the Bible House, New York City, has been enabled by the gifts of American friends to send hundreds of thousands of Christian tracts and Scripture portions to be distributed among the two millions of Russians in the German and Austrian prison camps. Only eternity can disclose the results of this work, which still continues.

The establishment of the Russian Bible Institute at 162 Second Avenue, New York City, seems to be another providential and timely preparation to meet the needs of Russia. Russian Christians have come from all parts of the United States and Canada to attend this Institute, and to prepare for service to their fellow-countrymen. Fifty-two students, young and married men, have felt the call of the Master during the first three months to become fishers of men. These students sleep and board at the institution, and spend their time in the study of English, Russian and Ruthenian, the Bible, music, mathematics, and other subjects. These young Russians are in earnest to prepare for the new tasks in their beloved home-land. This is a nucleus of what may become a large educational work for the Russian Christians to

OF THE

train them as messengers of Christ. The interest and prayers of God's people are needed for these men, and for the thousand-fold enlarged Gospel possibilities in Russia. It is hoped and expected that there will now be no difficulty about preaching in towns and in villages, or even in the open air in Russia. The time may even come when a congress of evangelical Christians may gather in the winter palace of Petrograd to discuss the needs and opportunities for aggressive missionary work in Russia.

RELIGIOUS FREEDOM FOR RUSSIA T HAT the power of the Holy Synod of Russia has been broken as well as the power of the nobility is evidenced by the action of the new provisional government in Petrograd on April 4th. On that date all the laws in force limiting Russian citizens in their creeds and religion were repealed. This is a most significant development of the revolution. For centuries the Russian Orthodox Church has been supreme, and their domination has been marked by tyranny and intolerance equal to that of the middle ages in Central Europe.

Dr. Avram Coralnik, the representative of the "Birshevia Vedomosti," an influential publication at Petrograd, says: "Although the Jews were the most persecuted people in Russia, they were not the only ones to suffer. The dominant church discriminated, bitterly and brutally also, against the Poles, who are Roman Catholics; the Mohammedans, who form a great part of the population in Kazan, in the Crimea, in the Caucasus, Khiba, and in fact, all of Central Asia; the Stunda, which is a Protestant Christian sect somewhat like the Baptists; the Molokans, the Doukhobors, and others too numerous to mention.

"About ten years ago a movement was started among some of the clergy for a separation of the Church and the State, and a great many intellectuals, like Professor Bulgakov, worked to accomplish it. Filonenko, a clergyman, and a prominent member of the Duma, announced that Russia had been brought to the verge of ruin by the close connection between the Czar and the priests, and there could be no hope of averting disaster unless there was a separation.

"It looks as if the new Government is going to institute decisive reforms in the religious life of Russia; not only to abolish restrictions on creeds and faiths, not only to cease oppressing the great masses of sectarians and the Jews, but to pave the way for the final separation of Church and State, which is the only means of elevating the religious spirit of Russia."

THE MESOPOTAMIAN CAMPAIGN AND MISSIONS O N April 5th it was reported that the Turks had finally been driven out of Persia by the Russians, and that the British, who had previously captured Bagdad, had joined forces in Mesopotamia, Turkish Arabia. From a military and political standpoint

the fall of Bagdad is no small event. The city is a strategic base for further campaigns against Turkey, and the sentimental effect of the loss of the sacred city to the Turk himself will contribute to the demoralization of the Turkish army.

From a missionary viewpoint, also, the results of the campaign are equally important. Bagdad is a station of the Church Missionary Society. It was for centuries the seat of the Caliphs in the days of their greatest glory, and to the Sunni Moslems its loss is one more stunning blow. Already the revolt of the Sacred Cities, Mecca and Medina, against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey, the recognized successor of the Bagdad Caliphs, has undermined his influence among Moslems in all parts of the world. Now the fall of the most important city in Mesopotamia severs him still more from the Sunni believers in India and the East, over which until recently he was the spiritual head.

The event is of utmost importance also to the Shiite Moslems of Persia. Next to Mecca, the most holy spots to the Shiites are N ejef and Kerbela, only a few miles from Bagdad, in Turkish territory, but now in British hands. Nejef contains the tomb of Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, and the first and the greatest of the Shiite Imams. Kerbela was the scene of the terrible tragedy enacted by the Orthodox Mohammedans, which for centuries has embittered the Shiite· world against them. Here Husein, with his family and followers, was overpowered, many being massacred, including the grandson of Mohammed himself, and the rest taken into captivity. Here are the tombs of Husein, and more than one of the Imams. Here the chief ecclesiastics of the Shiite sect, the head Mujtahids, as they are called, reside. Here, too, everyone who wishes to be an authority on Shiite theology and law must spend several years of study. Here are thousands of Persian colonists living in the atmosphere of the sacred region. It was from this center that the recent Pan Islamic propaganda spread into Persia j it received the endorsement of the chief Mujtahids j and Persia, although neutral in name, was filled with seething unrest and open strife. Dreams of the union of the Mohammedan world are now a thing of the past.

Christian missionaries in Persia have now a breathing spell, and the prospect of freedom from further troubles such as they have endured in recent months. Urumia, with its large Christian population, which suffered so terribly two years ago, never could be free from haunting fear so long as a large Turkish army was in possession of the frontier of Persia. With Mosul, the second city of the region, also in the hands of the Christian powers, thousands of Assyrian and Armenian refugees in the U rumia district are able to return to their homes in the Kurdish mountains. Hamadan and Kermanshah, two other Christian missionary centers, have had to endure successive waves of Russian and Turkish invasion, but are now firmly established under Russian control, and the normal work of the stations can be resumed.

Not the least interesting effects of the British and Russian victories will be their probable influence upon the Kurds, who inhabit the mountain regions on the Persio-Turkish frontier. These Kurds are for the most part adherents of the so-called Caliph at Constantinople, and by him have been given almost a free rein for their lawless savagery. Now the British are at their back door, and without doubt, it is only a question of time when they will be tamed by the strong hand of a Christian power. This promises that there will be no future ruthless massacres of the Christian population. Better still, this wild, but manly race, numbering several millions, will be open, as never before, to Christian influence.

Altogether, we have reason to give thanks for the onward march of events in the cradle of the human race.

THE SUDAN-MOSLEM OR CHRISTIAN?

SHALL political or Christian principles determine national policies? It may be natural and wise for rulers of an alien race to consider racial characteristics in making laws and establishing institutions in a foreign land. Compromise and surrender of the best will not, however, win respect or lead to final victory. Many of the British Christians have been protesting against the policy of the Anglo-Egyptian administration which has strengthened Mohammedanism in the Sudan at the expense of Christianity. Such a policy they declare to be folly, since the Moslems will only bide their time and live in the hope of throwing off the British yoke.

The government has not allowed the Gospel of the grace of God to be preached to Moslems in Khartum, or in any town or village north of the tenth parallel of latitude, during the past eighteen years. Moslems are free to enter every pagan part of this vast territory, and spread their religion that stands for the subjection and degradation of woman; but no Christian missionary is allowed to enter any Moslem district and preach the Gospel to Moslems. Would that that were all. There is still a worse side to the picture. The greatest and most successful propaganda of Islam in Africa is carried on through Gordon College (built by Christian money), and the educational system of the government. The judges of the Moslem religious law and the teachers of the Kultabs (Koran schools) are trained and sent forth from Gordon College to teach the men and bovs of the Sudan the Moslem religion! Wherever a Moslem judge goes; he becomes a strong center for the dissemination of Islam, and wherever a Koran school is planted it becomes the most powerful means of spreading and strengthening the hold of Islam. The British Government might, at least, give a free field for the teaching of all that is best and most strengthening in character and life. Islam has a deadening influence, while Christ has life-giving power.

"DELAY NO MORE"

T HIS was the title adopted for the great patrio~ic mass meeting held on March 22d in Madison Square Garden, New York, to urge active American participation in the world-war. Twelve thousand people listened to the appeals made in the name of liberty and the security of small nations. To a Christian the strongest impression made by the stirring addresses of financier, statesman, eminent lawyer, college president and mayor of the city was the altruistic note that pre- vailed. With a slight change in wording, the method proposed and the objective in view, these appeals might almost have been made to the Church of Jesus Christ to enter more actively into the campaign to win the world to His spiritual ideals and dominion.

Note these words of the speakers and think of their strong appeal to those who claim to be subjects of Jesus Christ and loyal to His Cause: "We need less talk and more willingness to make sacrifices for ideals and convictions"

"You cannot make strong men or a powerful country (or Church) by wealth, ease and fatness. We need to sacrifice for a common cause to develop character, courage, strength and unity."

"Men and women and children are suffering from the oppressor to-day, while most of us stand idly by and seek to increase our own wealth and comforts."

"Others are fighting our battles for us to maintain the ideals for which we stand. Are we going to support them with our money and our lives, or are we going to let them make all the sacrifices?"

"If we do not take our own part in the conflict we cannot expect to have a share in the benefits of victory."

"It is not a question of whether we will make war; the enemy is already making war upon us. Are we going to meet the attack like men, ready to give a good account of ourselves, or shall we succumb, lying down like cowards." (How well this may be applied to the conflict with the devil.) "Ve must stand and contend for the right and for the ideals of liberty and justice, or we will lose our liberty and our strength and become a subject and oppressed race."

"If we mean to be prepared to do our part we must know the facts and must have the necessary equipment for defense and for aggressive warfare." (Is not this equally true of spiritual battles?) "We need a leader who fears not to go anywhere, and followers who dare to follow where he leads." (Is there any leader who fills this requirement as fully as Jesus Christ?)

EDITORIAL

More quotations might be added, but these are sufficient to call to mind that the appeals which awaken a response in patriots and lovers of mankind should arouse Christians to more devoted loyalty to God and His great command to "go into all the world and preach to every creature." The conflict in Europe and the missionary campaign are very different in their methods and aim and results, but neither can be won without loyalty and sacrifice. While the earthly warfare of death and enmity is claiming 30,000,000 of men, 8,000,000 of whom have already laid down their lives, the Christian campaign of life and love enlists only one thousandth part of this number. While England spends $30,000,000 a day for warfare abroad, the whole Church of Christ gives only that amount for aggressive missionary work outside their own territory. The European war shows the sacrifices of which men are capable; should not these lead us as Christians to think more seriously of how we are proving our loyalty to Christ and His Kingdom?

SOME PERILS TO AMERICAN CHRISTIANITY M ORAL and spiritual perils are worse than physical. The pres- ent peril to America is not war or internal strife, but is due to the increase of the less educated and non-Christian population, and the growth of religious indifference and immorality. For' example, recent statistics published by the Federal Census Bureau indicate that the death-rate among negroes is higher and the birth-rate lower than it is among the whites, while the birth-rate among the fore eign-born population is much higher than among the native Americans.

In commenting on this, the Christian Evangelist says: "Apparently these figures indicate two tendencies in our American social life. First they indicate that the white race is slowly supplanting the colored in population; and, secondly, that the foreign-born whites are supplanting the native-born. In this latter fact lies a great danger for American Christian ideals. The majority of our foreign-born population are Jews, Catholics, or Freethinkers. The growth of the Roman Catholic Church is largely due to the greater proportion of births among immigrants, Catholicism grows up almost entirely by absorbing its own children rather than by proselytism. Protestants frequently let the children get away from them and then hold big revivals to bring them back. We need an evangelism which will hold the children quite as much as one which will bring them again into the fold." If America is to maintain a leading place among Christian nations, if the republic is to hold fast to Christian ideals and institutions, obviously it is high time that the Christian Church take still more seriously the task of evangelizing and educating the non-Christian foreigners who are so rapidly increasing in numbers and influence. There is need for a Home Missionary Campaign to unite all Protestant churches, and to win over the indifferent and materialistic masses of the population.

IN CAMEROUN-A COMMUNION SUNDAY ON EFULEN HILL, WEST

THE RAW HEATHEN ARE LIKE IN WEST

A mild sample-Mvondo Ntumban and part of his family The Romance of Cameroun * Mission The Result of a Definite Mission Policy and Program in Africa BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE story of the mission work in the Cameroun country, formerly German Vest Africa, now under the Allies, reads like a romance. . The first station was opened in 1885 at Batanga on the seacoast.

The real work of the mission, however, began with the founding of the first inland station at Efulen in 1893. The station at Elat, 120 miles inland, was opened in 1895, and since then several other sta- tions have been opened. The mission work has, therefore, extended over a period of only thirty years, and the real work of the Camerouns from the first inland station only twenty-two years. In this time there has grown up here one of the greatest churches in mission lands, if not one of the great churches in all lands.

The Cameroun Mission was a part of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church of the United States of America, the other stations being in Spanish Guinea and Congo Fran<;ais, and on the Island .. Also spelled" Kamerun."

of Corisco. On account of the almost utter failure of the work in West Africa the Presbyterian Board, in 1903, after much discussion and careful deliberation, adopted a policy for the West Africa Mission to be put on trial for a period of ten years. The new policy involved the sending of a Board Secretary to the field and an increase of the mission force. The Secretary visited the field in 1904 and at that time the working force of the whole mission-including Spanish Guinea and Congo Franc;ais-consisted of thirty-eight American missionaries and fifty-five natives. Nine years later these had increased to sixty-three missionaries and 257 natives. The communicants had increased from I,852 to 4,144; the boarding- and day-schools from 27 to 125, and the pupils from 964 to 9,564.

During my visit as Secretary in 1904, there was a record-breaking audience at Elat of 1,500 people. Nine years later at a communion service in the same station there were 7,000 present. One of the missionaries wrote: "If a secretary of the Board will come again, instead of 1,500 to whom he spoke in 1904 there will be 15,000 here to greet him."

The number of persons to whom the Gospel is directly preached every month in the West Africa Mission is at least a thfJusand per cent more than it was ten years ago, while the increase of the missionary force has been only 65 per cent.

A FOURFOLD POLICY This result, humanly speaking, was accomplished by strict adherence to certain definite lines of policy as suggested by the Board, endorsed by the mission and faithfully carried out by the missionaries. The policy included four distinct lines of work: I. The missionaries as far as possible should avoid being pastors and become stated supplies, and the Christians and inquirers be organized into groups under native ministers and helpers, so that one helper has the oversight of a few men, say ten, or even less. This policy has been followed almost to the letter. For example: An outstation was opened far in the interior at Fulasi in 19I2. A missionary and his wife, who went to occupy the station temporarily, had charge of fifteen evangelists and strictly followed the policy as a supervisor. The result was an average of thirty confessions of Christ each month for the first year. In 1914 the church was organized, some members being received from the Elat church, seventy miles distant, that being the nearest church they could join when converted. Others came from heathenism. Fifty were received into membership and 400 were advanced to the catechumen class. There were 7,000 present at the service, but the day after communion the missionary was obliged to leave for another outstation.

The same policy was pursued at Metet, where a station was opened in 1909. Recently $3,000 has been contributed,to open a new out-

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

station far inland among the cannibal people. The native evangelist is on the ground and the missionary will soon organize the constituency and start the native workers.

ITINERATING WORK The second item in the policy is the emphasis put on the itinerating work, both by the missionary and the native evangelist. It distinctly stated that missionaries and native helpers were to be assigned sys- tematic and regular touring. Here again the mission has carried out the policy to the letter. Two years ago a request came for the opening of a station at Lomie, 250 miles west of Elat, or nearly 400 miles from the coast. The Board could not grant the funds, but the outstation was manned by a native evangelist and the missionary made stated visits.

Large audiences now gather at this station. Faithful itinerating work has been done through all the sec- tion. One missionary and his wife made a tour of thirty-seven days, traveling a thousand miles, on 400 of which the people had never heard the Gospel. Another mis- sionary and his wife traveled 350 mile3.

The very latest report from the mission (October, 19 I 6) shows the extent to which the native helpers have been organized for itineration and care of the ch'.lrch.

This report reads: "We total 280 Bible re1ders, an average of thirty-one to each church. These men spen:i two months of the year in a special training class and ten months at work in the villages. They hold meetings for instruction with cate- chumens; keep in touch with the members; are constantly after new converts. The importance of this work in securing the ingather- ONCE A PAGAN CHIEF, NOW A CHRISTIAN TEACHER ings cannot be overestimated. It means that there is an average of thirty-one assistants to each church, and as they are all paid out of church contributions, it means that instead of paying one man's

TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN HANDS HOW TO WORK The Carpentry Class in the Elat Industrial School salary these churches average the payment of the wages of thirty-one men. Their work is necessary because the people are in scattered villages. Every five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations these men are located, and thus the community is provided for and some of them are sent to distant places to reach those who have but little knowledge of Christ."

Thus at intervals of five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations there is some representative of the church, trained (of course, a meagre training) and paid for by the native church, who keeps the fires burning in the hearts of these children of the forest, who are babes in Christ.

EDUCATING THE AFRICANS The third item in the policy had to do with the development of the educational work along two lines: efficient boarding-schools and numerous day-schools, scattered often ISO miles from the mission station. From 19°4 to 19 I 3 the enrollment in the schools increased from 964 to 9,5 64-a growth that gives a slight idea of the extent to which the mission has carried out the policy.

At the beginning of the war, the pupils in the Cameroun schools numbered 15,000. Every teacher in the boarding- and day-schools was a Christian and everyone an evangelist. Even at far remote outstations such as Lomie and Fulasi these day-schools were manned by a native teacher, where the Bible was taught as a textbook on weekdays and services held on Sunday. The supervising missionary visited the schools

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

during the vacation of the boarding-schools, and at certain seasons of the year these teachers were brought to the station for a normal class training, for instruction and inspiration. Connected with this, on the Lord's Day, were Sunday-schools; so that while in 1904 there were some 2,000 pupils in the Sunday-schools, in 19 13 they had grown to nearly 13,000, and even more in 19 14. The teachers for this Sundayschool army were gathered by systematic training on the part of the misSIOnary.

The mission found that industrial work was needed. A saw-mill, chair factory, boot and shoe shop, printing press, tailoring and carpentry classes, hat making, brick making, cement making and a large agricultural work followed each other in rapid succession.

The fourth point in the mission policy had to do with raising a self-supporting, self-governing native church, the people being encouraged to give: (a) of their substance for church support and evangelists, and (b) of their service and of their lives for evangelistic work.

As an illustration of this we might take the great church at Elat. It was organized in 1903 with a charter membership of two men and four women. The mission statistics show that this church has now 4,074 members and I, I 10 Bible readers or helpers, all of whom are paid for by the church itself.

As bearing on the subject of gifts of life and substance, let me quote from the first report received from the field: TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN IDEAS HOW TO THINK

"In November, 1916, there were received over 1,000 on confession of faith, so that this will be the third consecutive year that the additions by confession of faith in Elat church exceeded 1,000. Plans are now under way by which eight churches will be organized from the present membership."

The total number of Bible readers in the eight churches is 280; all are supported by the churches or are giving their services gratuitously.

During the past year thirty-two candidates for the ministry have been received. There is an average of seven to each church. I would call special attention to the catechumen classes; the total number as last reported was I8,883. These are under constant instruction for two years. I cannot go into the detail of the work, but everyone is given a pledge card for attendance and for gifts, and that card is punched ~onthly by the native helper, or by the missionary who is the super- Vlsor.

Practically these catechumens are all envelope givers. Think of a church with 15,000 envelope contributors and the amount of detail work involved; where the contributor cannot read, certain marks, such as a red check on the envelope, indicate to the donor whether payment has been made or not. In other words, the mission constantly and persistently has followed the policy outlined by the Board in 1904, to build up a self-supporting and self-governing church, the missionary being simply a leader and guide, a supervisor.

Some idea of the work which these men can do can be seen. During the twelve months ending August, 19I5, 7,500 persons confessed Christ at the Elat church. Of these, 5,000 were led to Christ by the native workers, the missionary not having had any personal touch with any of them until they were brought to him to make confession and give up their fetishes. For efficient development of native evangelistic activity, I doubt whether this record is to be found excelled, certainly not in any of the missions under the care of the Presbyterian Church which it has been my privilege to serve.

All that has been said practically applies to the work of the mission up to the beginning of the war, August, I, 19 14. Then came the firt> test. "Will the Cameroun church stand the test of persecution?" French and Fang coming up from Congo Fran~ais-British and Senegalese descending from the Nigeria-these forces meeting far in the interior to combat the forces of Germans and Bulu. Meanwhile French, German and British warships drove the people back from the coast and for miles destroyed entirely the coast stations. The mission report is brief: "Except for the presence of the warring armies, the country was depopulated. For over a year it was so. What a time it was: Families separated, never to be united; sickness, hunger, starvation and death. Deserted villages with houses plundered or burned or falling before

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

the unchecked ravages of white ants, overgrown with the rank tropical vegetation, the untended gardens having for the most part been long since choked to death."

Thousands of church people were taken away as carriers across the Spanish border and many of them were sent far into the interior. Hundreds died by the wayside. Noone knows how many crawled off into the bush beside the path and died-in the beautiful language of Dr. W. C. Johnston, "quietly resigning themselves to the motherly embrace of the great, dark, cool African forest, ever mysterious, ever charming. "

One mission station was seized by the Government, another was turned into a ·munition factory, money in the treasury of the mission THE USUAL CONGREGATION COMING FROM CHURCH IN ELAT was requisitioned. All about the mission stations war raged for eighteen months, but the church stood the test.

First-It is estimated that not over six per cent fell away. Second-In the single church at Elat in one year during this war time, 3 ,000 confessed Christ, and from the catechumen classes more than a thousand were advanced into full membership during the time of the war.

Third-The contributions of the native church doubled those of any previous year, so that while the money from the mission's treasury was requisitioned and the Board at home was unable to send money into the country, the contributions of the native church made possible the continuation of the work, the foremost contributors being the native evangelists, who gave from 15 to 25 per cent of their meagre salaries.

Fourth-On the arrival of one of the returned missionaries who had been detained in England and in Spanish Guinea because of the war, he found, to his great surprise, 250 evangelists and Bible readers receiving instruction. They with their families made 500 guests who were being cared for by the Lolodorf station and were fed from the gardens which had been carefully planted during the War in anticipation of the great need caused by not being able to secure food from abroad. Here you have business efficiency and common sense methods emphasized in the training of men who are to be the real evangelists for the nation.

It is significant that the first cable from the first missionary who returned after the Allied army had entered Cameroun, was not for funds or for men, but in the laconic message: "Hurry up order for the Bulu Gospels." The last letter received from the interior station begged us to send additional Gospels, "as the supply is exhausted."

A missionary from Metet who has itinerated far inland to the Mekae people on the border of cannibal-land, writes: "You cannot imagine even with what a heart of pain I had to send back a delegation of Mekae whom their headman had sent to me for a school and teacher."

There are vast "regions beyond" in Cameroun still untouched by the Gospel. The church is full of evangelistic fervor and zeal. vVe await with interest the next chapter in the history of the Cameroun Mission.

IAN EARLY MORNING PRAYER MEETING IN THE CAMEROUN MISSIONj

A POPULAR DEMONSTRATION BEFORE THE WINTER PALACE IN

Revolution and Religion in Russia BY REV. WILLIAM FETLER, NEW YORK AND PETROGRAD Dean of the Russian Bible Institute, New York, and formerly Pastor of" Dom Evangelia" Church, Petrograd L IKE a great unexpected storm, the most terrible war in the history of the human race overtook Russia. The storm is raging still. The damage that has already resulted has wasted billions of money and has sacrificed millions of human beings. Every day brings fresh news of the horrors of war which fill the heart with sympathy for those whose sufferings could not be repaid by all the gold of the earth. Vhat would become of the world if there were not unceasing prayers going up day and night to the Lord from His faithful ones who are "the salt of the earth"?

I remember vividly when the war came suddenly upon Russia, when the ultimatum of Austria-Hungary to Servia re-echoed throughout the Empire. Never shall I forget the second of August, 1914, that memorable Sunday in the Russian capital. I had finished my Sunday morning service in a theatre which I was hiring near the centre of the city, and as the congregation passed from the building, I determined to remind the people of the need of trusting in Almighty God. We formed into a procession, led by myself and the choir, singing our national anthem, followed by the Lord's Prayer and some Gospel hymns. A great crowd of several thousands of people soon gathered around and joined in the singing. We went to the N evski-Prospekt, the main street of the city, passing the city Duma, the Winter Palace, the Admiralty and the

Ministry of War. On the street corners we stopped, gave a brief address to the people, offered a word of prayer, sang the anthem and then continued our march. It was a new experience in Russia, where all open air services are forbidden and where a public procession of Protestants was unthought of. Men bared their heads, and passengers on tram cars or those riding in a droshky or automobile took off their hats, many of them crossing themselves devoutly. As we were approaching the Admiralty a higher police officer rushed towards me, but not to make an arrest. He kindly inquired whither we were going, and then invited us to gather at 3 o'clock that afternoon at a great public demonstration before the Winter Palace.

Promptly at 3 o'clock with banners, our <;hoir, members of the church and a great crowd of other people, we took our stand facing the grand entrance to the Palace. With hundreds of flags the people had come-societies, churches, delegations, schools. Many were carrying a life size picture of the Emperor. Stately carriages and automobiles hurried ministers of State, generals and admirals in full uniform, foreign representatives, and other high personages to the meeting. As these carriages approached, the grea,t iron gates with the Emperor.'s Coat-of-Arms would swing open to admit them. I was asked by the officers to act as one of the superintendents of order, and this gave me a splendid opportunity to, observe the proceedings from close quarters. As His Majesty came at last, accompanied by the Empress, the Dowager Queen of Greece, Grand Dukes and Grand Duchesses, the Ministers of State, and ladies and gentlemen of the Court, a great hurrah went up from hundreds of thousands of throats. The next moment all the flags and banners were bent down before His Majesty and the multitude bowed to the earth on knees and face. Then the imperial manifesto was proclaimed, and the memorable words were said by the then ruler of all the Russias, "I will not lay down the weapons so long as there re- ,mains even one enemy on the Russian soil."

To-day what a tremendous change has taken place! The Emperor has become a prisoner of the people and the crowds who bowed before him then are now cheering for the new regime and a government of the people, by the people and for the people. What has been the influence of this conflict on the moral and religious life of the people and what will be the influence of the new revolution?

MORAL AND RELIGIOGS REFORMS The first great moral reform was the prohibition of vodka. No doubt, without this prohibition of the sale of alcoholic drink it would have been much more difficult for Russian armies to make their brave and heroic fight. Will this reform last? There are many forces in Russia, both good and evil, but the greater part of the thinking people, the best members of the Duma, the best newspapers, and their best readers have all been convinced of the blessedness and practicability of absolute

AND RELIGION IN

prohibition. Even if the prohibition of alcohol should partly be re- voked after the war, the nation would be more sober and more prepared for the new duties and possibilities of national, moral and spiritual de- velopment than before. Even the Holy Synod, which has always been noted for its reactionary tendencies, has asked to have the vodka prohi- bition made permanent and like requests have been made by Town Councils and important societies.

The Water of Death and the Water of Life have always combated each other. There is a mysterious relationship of the spiritual state of a man to his depraved appetites. The person whose spirit is empty of Christ will feel a burning thirst for the things of this world, which degrades and corrupts that which is noble and lofty in his character. But when such a person is deprived of the possibility to satisfy these low cravings, then is the time to bring to him the offer of eternal life. Such has been the case in Russia. Spontaneously, it seems, that a thirst for the Bible has taken the place of the appetite for vodka. Immedi- ately after the prohibition of alcohol, not only some individual priests and pastors, religious and philanthropic societies, but the Government also became interested in distributing the Bible. Members of Court were among the first to order from the Holy Synod, which has the monopoly of printing Bibles, and from the British and Foreign Bible Society thousands of copies for distribution among the troops. While the Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolay Vetch was inspecting a part of his army, and was inquiring of the condition and needs of the men, some one of them asked for a Bible, or New Testament. The Grand Duke immediately made an order for several cartloads of the Holy Scriptures to be sent to the camps for distribution. Within two weeks after the beginning of the war the demand for the Holy Scriptures in the Russian language was so great that the printing offices of the Holy Synod were not able to meet all the demands.

The Russian people have never read so much of the Bible as within the past two years. This sowing of the Word of God in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Russians may result in a great religious revival all over the Empire. These things do not come by mere chance. While the politicians and diplomats have been busy planning war and destruction, another plan has been formed in the Council Chamber of the Most High (Dan. 4: 14) to work out blessing and salvation to people which have been sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. God is carrying out those plans and one of the first great indications of it seems to be in the political revolution which has overthrown the old autocratic regime of religious intolerance.

Where there is light, there naturally will appear some shadows. It could not be expected that where darkness has ruled for centuries, the coming of Light would be without opposition. But the forces of righteousness must stand firmly against this opposition with unconquerable faith in the certain victory of good over evil.

THE CAMPAIGN lGAINST PROTESTANTS The outbreak of the war with Germany marked the beginning of a campaign in Russia against all who were not of the Russian Orthodox Church. The Baptists were marked for especial attack on the ground that they had received their faith from Germany. Other Evangelical Christians have also suffered. For many years the "Stundists," who are Evangelical Christians, were persecuted even to death. Husbands were separated from their wives, parents from little children, and many sent, chained hand and foot, into long and cruel exile to Transcaucasus. to the Ural Mountains, and to Siberia. When the Manifesto of Liberty was issued by the ex-Czar Nicholas II, in 1905, the name "Stun li-,t" had practically gone out of existence.

When the war began persecution WaS revived, although there h:lS never existed in Russia a sect under the name of Stundists. ;rhe3e I names have been applied to Evangelical Christians by the priests and the police authorities who undertook to arouse public sentiment against these God-fearing people on account of their having left the Orthodox State Church. There is a proverb in Russia which says: "Fear has large eyes." The necessary secrecy of the meetings for prayer and Bible study observed by Russian believers made the "eyes" of the suspicious priests and police still larger with suspicion. When they overheard the word "Stunde" mentioned as the "hour" for meeting, it sounded foreign and formidable, and the "Stundists" were declared to be a dangerous people. It is quite clear, however, that there could have been no reason for fearing any opposition to the State.

The Manifesto of the Emperor from the seventeenth of April. 1905, and the Imperial Ukas from the seventeenth of October, 1906, proclaimed liberty to all Sectarians for existence and worship according _ to the dictates of their conscience. The churches of the Evangelical Christians and other Protestant bodies were permitted to organize and to be registered as legal religious societies (Obshtchina). Availin"g themselves of this opportunity, hundreds of Russian Baptists, Evangelical Christians, Adventists and others legally registered, but not a single Stundist Church was found. It was, therefore, surprising to hear a revival of the talk all over Russia about the mysterious Stundists, and bv the force of sheer fanaticism Evangelical Christians and others with them were put down as belonging to this sect. "They are all of German origin," said the reactionary Russian clericals. "They are agents of Kaiser Wilhelm to carryon the German propaganda."

This religious intolerance, which again made its ghastly appearance in Russia, is revealed in a letter sent by an ardent adherent of the Orthodox Church to a Russian Black Hundred newspaper. Tl1e translation of a part of it will show the awful feeling which exists against the Evangelical people in Russia. Under the title, "A Fox Under the Mask of an Evangelist,''' the article deals with my arriva I in the

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

United States, after my exile from Russia. The article runs m part as follows: "I have discovered from the newspapers that in New York has arrived the German Baptist Fetler, * exiled from Petrograd.

He has opened his warfare upon the Russian colony in America and has began his cunning debuts by teaching the Russian people, free of charge, the English language and singing. Already, for many years this clever talker and secret political agent of Kaiser Vilhelm has been seducing every year many thousands of Ortho- dox Russian people from the Orthodox Church into the Baptist Faith, and has influenced them against the true Church and the Russian Government. The whole time 1 have been surprised at this free criminal agitational activity in Petrograd right under the eyes of the Police Prefect, General Dratchefsky, who ought to have long ago surrendered him into the hands of Justice.

"On German money this shrewd political agent used to hire halls and to open in Petrograd and other cities meetings of Bap- tists, calling themselves by the name 'Evangelical Christians.' Fur- ther he instituted Evening and Sunday Schools for young people. The aim of these schools was not at all to prosecute educational purposes, but to seduce members of the Orthodox Church, young and old, into the Baptistic heresy, and by that means to organize as many as possible persons into communities hostile to the Ortho- doxy and the Government. Moreover, on German money Fetler held in Petrograd a secret school for the equipment of Baptist preachers. More than a hundred of such Russian 'preachers,' fooled by Fetler, found themselves in his cunning wiry hands. Every day, again on German money, Fetler was sending out these preachers towards all the ends of Russia to establish and organize new Baptist churches. As Fetler himself, so also his agents, dur- ing the comedies called by them 'prayer meetings' in accordance with their accepted rule, would be groaning and weeping with croc- odile tears, endeavoring by this means to influence especially women and nervous listeners. On German money, still further, this politician, in conjunction with his intimate friend and partner, the engineer Ivan Prochanoff, a son of the bankruptcy miller from Vladikavkas, has been publishing in Petrograd the newspaper, 'Morning Star.' This paper, Prochanoff, and a certain Baptist, Pavlof from Odessa, were the visible leaders of the Baptist heresy, but all the secret springs behind the scenes and financial operations, F etler kept in his experienced and clever hands."

The injustice, untruthfulness and inventiveness of the letter is self- * Neither I nor my ancestors have-ever been of German origin, nor is there any German blood in us. If Russia would!have been engaged in war first of all with Turkey, no doubt the writer would call me a Turk.-W. F.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH CHARACTERIZATION OF PROTESTANT WORK IN

(Copied from a Russian Church paper published in Moscow) This picture represents the Protestant sects as servants of the devil stealing sheep from the fold of the "Orthodox" Church

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

evident. It is but one of a legion written against the Evangelical cause and spread among the people.

The Russian Church teaches that she is the only true Church of Christ. When I first arrived in Moscow with my heart burning for the salvation of the drunkard, the libertine and the atheist, I encountered the most severe opposition from the priests and missionaries of the Rus- sian Church, as well as from the police. The accompanying illustration was published about that time in one of the priestly papers in Moscow, and reveals emphatically the attitude of the Church towards the Evangelicals. The Orthodox Church considers everybody else as thieves and robbers, who are climbing over the fence of the Russian Church to steal her sheep. High up in the sky Satan himself is seen, holding in his hands a number of cords, connecting him with smaller devils who control the Evangelical preachers. In the left corner, the tall figure with the round cap indicates the Roman Catholic Church, represented by the Pope. Behind the Pope is seen Martin Luther, and in the opposite corner is the well-known figure of Count Leo Tolstoi in his peasant dress and the long Russian beard. Near-by him towards the fence is the atheist.

Is it any wonder that with such opinions prevailing among the Church'leaders, intolerance is rampant in Russia? After the outbreak of the war the oppressions of Evangelicals took on various shapes and forms. Sunday-schools were suppressed throughout the Empire. Preachers from abroad were prohibited from addressing services and prayer meetings. At least twenty-five persons were required to open a new place for worship. This prevented missionary work and was a , direct blow against evangelization. The Imperial Senate also decided that Evangelical pastors could preach only in their own churches. This meant a spiritual serfdom through all our churches.

Petitions to the Imperial Senate and vigorous protests to the Government were of no avail. The Government replied with a new regulation ordering every Sectarian preacher preaching outside of his own church to be arrested and imprisoned. My energetic argument with the director of the department of the Ministry of the Interior came to nothing. When I showed that Jesus Christ, the Head of the Church, and the King of kings, has explicity commanded His faithful disciples to go into the whole world and to preach the Gospel to all creatures, His Excellency answered: "Then you might do away wi'th that passage of the New Testament, if the Imperial Government demands you to act differently. "

"We shall do nothing of the kind," answered I, "and though we are most loyal subjects of the Russian Government, it is impossible for us to obey men rather than God (" The result was my exile. In spite of all our efforts to be useful and helpful to the Government, we were looked upon with suspicion. The reactionary newspapers ceased not to attack us. The large electric signboard over the Baptist tabernacle in

Petrograd, "God Is Love," was ordered to be removed, as well as the name of our tabernacle, "The Dom Evangelia" (the Gospel House).

These accusations against Evangelical people were the sign of a permanent fanaticism that would be a bad prospect for religious liberty and freedom of conscience in Russia. Happily, there are indications that this oppression is a temporary feeling on the part of the hierarchy of Russia, and that the new regime will produce the remedy.

HOPE FOR THE FUTVRE The ten Virgins-the personification of the Christian Church, both true and false-slumbered and slept only during a limited period. When the hour of the Bridegroom's coming approached, there came an awakening from sleep and a preparation for the great event. ALL the Virgins arose and trimmed their lamps (Matt. 25: 7). "The Awakening," witnessed by Savonarola in Italy, John Wycliffe in Great Britain, John Hus in Austria-Hungary, Martin Luther in Germany, and the Huguenots in France, was only the beginning. The successive centuries have been its continuation, and the culmination is not yet, but we believe that it is approaching. Some lands have felt the influence of the awakening but the Roman Catholic and Greek Catholic countries of Europe are now approaching the time of crisis. It seems the next great revival is to come among the Italians, Spaniards, Portuguese, Servians, Bulgarians, Slovaks, Kroatians, Ruthenians, Poles and Russians, who have not yet had their day of a spiritual awakening.

We have strong hope for the people of Russia who have been called the "Bogonosets"-the carriers within them of God-and whose country is "Svyataya Russ"-the Holy Russia. The great purpose of the masses of Russian people seems to me to have been to find God. We see this in the dark subterranean passages of the great monasteries, where earnest monks have slept on naked wet ground and have risen long before the sun to pray and to weep about their sins. We notice it in the thousands and thousands of churches, scattered over the great Empire, where great and small, rich and poor, high and low-the General of the army in his purple uniform by the side of a poor Mouzik (peasant) -bend their heads to the very floor before the Holy Ikons (images of saints) and cross themselves devoutly. In the Grand Cathedral of Kasan at Petrograd, I have seen little girls from eight to twelve years of age come into the church with their three- or four-year-old brothers and sisters and approach the picture of Mary and other Ikons to worship. In the Greek Church candles are placed on a large candlestick before these Ikons, and the greater the saint is the greater will be the number of candles before his image. The candles are bought from church servants at the entrance and are lighted and placed before the Ikons, after which the worshippers kiss the holy pictures. The older girls stand on tiptoe to kiss the Ikon and then lift up the little brothers or sisters, saying: "Kiss him, kiss him. . . ."

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

Reverence for the very church buildings is everywhere evident. As the droshky passes a church, the driver, as a rule, takes off his broad Russian cap and crosses himself devoutly. He does not think, however, of the incongruity between this and extortioning from his passenger two or three times the legal fare. This inconsistency between the outward religion and Christian practice is seen at every step, and shows that while the Russians may be a God-seeking people, they have not yet found Him.

The many classes of people in Russia are all seeking God, each in their own way. Even the atheists are marked by a religious atheism. The spiritualists of Russia are not merely seeking to commune with spirits of the dead, but are seeking a living God. The well-known leader of Russian spiritualists, whom I know personally, and who visited our Evangelical meetings, used to go every day from his printing and publishing house to worship in the Great Church of Christ the Saviour, and at night would officiate at the spiritualistic seances. Since then he has found true solace in God.

THE SOLUTION OF RUSSIA'S PROBLEMS Wonderful news has lately come from Russia. If a little more than a year ago anyone would have suggested such a development as has come in the overthrow of the Czar, he would have been looked upon as insane. N ow, however, it seems that the great problems of Russia may be solved. The three problems which have been the most prominent in Russia are the following: The Jewish question, the Polish question and the Sectarian question.

First, then, the JEWS. If any people in Russia have known what it means to be deprived of equal rights with other fellowmen and of personal liberty, they have been the Jews of Russia. ~hey were not free in the choice of their residence. Only a small percentage have been allowed to enter universities and high schools. Few have suffered so much on account of the war as have the Jews. In Poland and Galicia they have been driven from place to place at every approach of the enemy, with the loss of their property, starving, freezing, despised. With tears on their faces and bleeding hearts, with their little children pitifully crying by their side or in their arms, they have been wandering on and on, not knowing where to lay their heads, nor where to get the next piece of bread. But there is no darkest night which is not followed by a dawn. Now have come the promises of the abolition of restricted residences, and the granting of a free Poland and other privileges. Nothing could be more welcome in Russia than the placing of Jews on the same footing with every other citizen.

The Pou<;s. The treatment of the Poles during the last few years has been rigid and harsh. Before the war their language was not permitted in schools or official life. Their schools were conducted under great restrictions and their very national existence was threatened.

After the war was begun, however, His Excellency, the Prime Minister, Ivan Loginovitch Goremykin, declared before the Imperial Duma (August 2, 1915) that at present Poland is awaiting the freeing of her lands from the heavy yoke, and that at the end of the war Poland is to have the right of freely building up her national, educational and financial life on the principles of an autonomy under the Rulers of Russia and with the preserving of a United Empire.

The Poles deserve to have more liberty. They are an able people, more quick to comprehend than the average Russian. Warsaw is the most beautiful of all the cities of Russia. Should the Poles be treated better, as we can now safely expect, should they be trusted more and permitted to carry out their national cravings, we do not doubt that under the sceptre of the Russian Emperors they might prove themselves among the most loyal and law-abiding citizens of Russia.

The Ruthenians, Little Russians, or Ukranians, as they are also called, number several millions. They are naturally endowed with great musical and poetical tendencies, and early exhibited noble aspira. tions towards higher ideals. Out of the blood-bespattered soil of Galicia and Little Russia, the Ukranian people are also lifting up their heads and opening their eyes towards a brighter future.

The SECTARIANS. Small and weak, chiefly uneducated and poor, taking their roots mainly in the peasant and laboring classes of Russia, the so-called Sectarians have sprung up. Their name, which was intended for reproach, has become a name of honor and synonymous with honesty, sobriety, temperance and thrift. Royal princes, generals, admirals, members of the State Council and of the Duma, and Ministers of State have been glad to avail themselves of the services of the faithful Sectarians. These servants preach, first by their lives, and that opens the opportunity for them to preach by their tongue with authority. A prominent military professor of high rank in the Russian army, who cared neither for God nor the Bible, having been disgusted at the way he had been treated by other servants, applied to my office for a cook. We recommended a humble woman, but one who knew her Saviour and the Bible. She went to the professor's house where she worked well and then talked well. The professor's wife began to enjoy the fellowship of the poor Sectarian woman more than the society of noble ladies, and the military professor himself became greatly interested. The man and his wife asked the servant about God, about her personal Saviour, and His death on the Cross for sinners. Not many weeks passed by, when the professor and the lady came with their cook to the tabernacle, and there listened to the Gospel. When other worshippers went on their knees to pray to God, the high official was not ashamed to bend his knees also in earnest prayer.

Millions of people do not understand a new doctrine, but they understand a new life. Nothing is a more sure proof of true Christianity than its power to change the lives of men. Here the conflict begins.

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

From this point of view, the Russian Sectarians have been hated and persecuted by such representatives of the so-called Christianity.

We believe that the solution of the Evangelical problem is now close at hand. Light must conquer. Among the Russian statesmen are men with high moral feelings, grounded in the principle of right. They are bound to see the mistaken policy of persecuting God-fearing peo- AT THE DEBT.PAYING FESTIVAL IN PASTOR FETLER'S TABERNACLE, PETROGRAD pIe like the Russian Sectarians. Already there are arising Russian Church dignitaries who do not fear to raise their voices for liberty of conscience. The Bishop Andrew, of U fa, has spoken for religious liberty in the State Church and in the nation. Nikon, the wellknown Bishop in Siberia, who is also a member of the Duma, sent a letter to the Russian Press, advocating full tolerance in matters of nationality and religion. In the province of Kursk, village Soltsevo, the provincial governor Katenin permitted the Baptist Church to open their own house of prayer. The clergy of the diocese discussed this terrible matter and decided to request of the Government to close the church. The decision of the priests was submitted for support to the Archbishop Tihon, who, however, refused to support the proposition. Similar voices from various parts of Russia are like solitary spring birds, an· nouncing the end of winter. The number of these voices is increasing. Let us hope that soon the dales and hills of Russia will resound with great choruses of the songsters of Liberty, of Love, of Light.

11111111111111 11111111 III I

THE MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the CHILD WHO WENT to the -Mission Kindergarten.

This is the MOTHER WON BY THE CHILD Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the FAMILY, HOSTILE NO MORE, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the ~ion Kindergarten.

This is the STREET WITH NEIGHBORS GALORE Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the CHAPEL W»ERE GATHERS A THRONG Of people who listen to sermon and song 1_IINI~.And come from the street of neighbors galore, ~ Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

11 11111111111: II 11111111111 I From The Missionary Voice-A poster prepared for the American Baptist FORign Mission Society

Drive of the Tithing~System*

BY BERT WILSON, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society M OST churches are looking for some panacea to cure their finan- cial ills and almost any feasible plan will eagerly be seized upon by despairing church boards. Many plan to inaugurate the tithing system, for testimonies are so overwhelmingly conclusive that the tithing system will produce the money, that short-sighted preachers and churches may hastily try it. Their reasoning will be about as follows: "Other plans have not produced the money; we need the money. The tithing system will produce the money; we will inaugurate the tithing system in order to get the money." Thus the main point is missed entirely.

WHAT THE MAIN PURPOSE OF TITHING IS NOT I. It is not to get money to payoff church debts, nor to pay last year's deficit, nor to pay interest on' money borrowed at the bank, nor to pay the preacher's back salary. If any such selfish low motive is presented as a reason for starting the tithing system the members wil1 resent it from the start. The whole program should be put on a higher plane.

2. It is not merely a substitute for other worn out methods of at- tempting to raise money. To start out with the attitude, "We've tried everything else, let's try this for a while," defeats the thing before it starts.

3. It is not a cure-all to cure the many ills of the church. Someone reads a tract or hears a testimony of a church wonderfully blessed by tithing. He quickly concludes to rush into the plan with visions of a full church treasury. The committee talks money, the preacher talks money, the board talks money. Money is emphasized out of necessity, because of the stupidity and negligence of the past.

4. Primarily and fundamentally the main drive is not for money at all. To start the tithing system on such a low basis is to doom it in advance. The Church has been waiting for one hundred years to be taught a spiritual motive for giving. The time has come for the Church to launch a systematic campaign, teaching the high motives and purposes of systematic stewardship; these purposes and motives to become life principles among Christian people, financially expressed by religiously giving at least the tithe to the work of the Lord.

WHAT IS THE ;1AIN MOTIVE IN TITHING?

I. It is to teach men to put God and the church first. With most professing Christians self, home, business, pleasure come first. After * From a chapter from an excellent forthcoming book on "Tithing."-EDlToR.

time, attention, energy and money have been given to other things, if there be any left the Church may get it. The Church takes the last place instead of first. The main drive, therefore, must be to REVERSE THE ORDER. When a man is asked to become a tither, he is asked to establish as a life principle the habit of putting God first. This, of course, gets the tithe, but it does vas~ly more, it gets the tither. It creates a new race of Christians who put God and His Church where they rightfully belong-FIRsT.

2. To teach men to recognize and acknowledge God's ownership. God owns the property, land, money and income which we call our own. It is God's world. The gold and the silver belong to Him. This point many church members do not and will not recognize, much less acknowledge. Here the tithing system is vital. The teaching is that at least the tithe in a special sense belongs to God. We therefore do not ask a man to tithe to pay the preacher, or the debt, but we ask him to pay to God what already belongs to Him. If a Christian will recognize God's ownership of the tithe, he will recognize God's ownership of all. He renders unto God the things which belong to God.

3. To teach men that God's minimum ratio of giving is the tenth. On this point much teaching is necessary. Some have given when they felt like it, and most of the time they don't feel like it. Others give what fathers and grandfathers gave. Others give as little as possible and still maintain a semblance of religious self-respect. Some give less than one per cent.; some five per cent. But God's ratio through the ages has never been less than one tenth. The tithe, as a minimum, therefore, has had the Divine sanction and should be recognized by every follower of Christ as the ratio which God himself has established and expects us to pay. The exception to this rule 'is the man who has been exceptionally prosperous, who should give very much more than the tithe.

4. To teach that tithing is an act of worship. Someone has said that worship is self-giving to God. A man's money is a part of himself, his brain, his brawn, his energy. When he gives money he gives a part of himself back to God. His tithe is not merely answering a temporary financial call; it is given as an act of worship of his God. He goes to the Lord's house on the Lord's day, he mingles with the Lord's people, he partakes of the Lord's supper, and he puts into the Lord's treasury the Lord's money. It is a supreme act of worship. Now, if a campaign on the tithing system is put upon this high plane, the money will come, to be sure, but a greater result will follow. The whole church will be lifted. Out of selfish, negligent, self-satisfied churches can be made real churches of Jesus Christ. THE MA1N DR1VE, therefore, is to secure, not the tithe, but the tither; not the gift, but the giver; not the money, but the man j not the possession, but the possessor.

A Korean Church at

An Account oflAndong Colportage and Its Results BY REV. JOHN Y. CROTHERS, ANDONG, CHOSEN T HE difference between Andong colportage and th~ ordinary kind is that it is done voluntarily by the whole church as a regular part of its work. Elsewhere individuals act as voluntary colporteurs and where other churches have done voluntary colportage it has been only spasmodically.

When the Andong station was opened by the Presbyterian Mission six years ago there were already many country groups which had been attached to Taiku. Whenever the missionary visited a group he was met with the plea: "Do send us a colporteur to work in our vicinity. We are so weak." The word "colporteur" in Korean meant "writing-seller" so the missionary replied: "The writing-seller is different from a preacher. He is to go and sell God's Word far from any churches. You ought to be writing-sellers to all near-by." Still, nothing systematic was done until the fall of 1913, after the attractive half-cent gospels had been printed. At a meeting of the officers of the church in the fall of 1913, the Korean pastor remarked that the zeal of Christians for preaching needed to be stirred up. A plan was therefore adopted to stir up their zeal, which led several churches to "provoke one another to good works." A contest was arranged to see which church could do best in each of three different lines: 1. Preaching by word of mouth. 2. Gospel selling. 3. Bringing in new believers.

To give the small church a fair chance everything was to be on a per capita basis. A church of 200 members would thus have to do more than ten times as much to win as would a church of 20 members. A church's standing was estimated by taking the number on the roll June 1st, the previous year divided into the total sales reported in May. Thus if the above church of 200 had sold 100 gospels in the year, the standing would be one-half per member, and that of the church of 20 would be five per member.

'Banners made by the Koreans were awarded to the best churches in each unordained preacher's circuit. One church might get all three banners, or they might go to different churches. These banners are held for one year only, if the church does not remain the best in the

circuit. In each church reports are received from individuals weekly or monthly, but all churches report once a year to the general officers' class.

In our annual s,tatistics we ask: "To how many have you preached? How many Gospels or other Scriptute portions have you sold? How many new believers in the church?" Our idea is that each Christian shall feel his duty to preach, to live and to distribute God's Word, and do it. He is not to wait till he receives a salary as evangelist before he preaches, neither should he wait to receive a salary as colporteur before he goes to work. "Preaching" is doing personal work.

The results in sales of Scriptures have been 10,000 volumes the first year, 11,000 the second and 12,IOO the third. This is more than our paid colporteurs have sold in that time. In addition to this, the station of Taiku worked the plan last year and reported 7,000 sales. The Bible Society pays its colporteurs their travel expenses, a salary and a commission, and allows the churches the same commission as the colporteurs, but the churches receive no salary or travel expenses. Taking the country as a whole, it cost them $437 to sell 10,000 volumes our first year. Then they entered on a campaign to increase the efficiency of their colporteurs, so that the next year it cost them only $260 to sell 11,000 volumes, and the next year $283 to sell 12,100 volumes. In these three years our plan saved the Bible Society in travel and salaries the sum of $867. This financial gain is the smallest part of it. By this plan sales are less apt to be forced. When a man's living depends on his maintaining a high average of sales per month, he is not always careful how the sale is accomplished. Once in another province I went on an evangelistic tour with two helpers, being preceded a few days by four colporteurs who sold 1,000 gospels each in two weeks. We found that instead of opening the door to the preaching of the Gospel, they had rather closed it. People were angry because the colporteurs had forced on them books they did not want, and had taken away grain they did want, for few books are sold for cash. Our church people do not have their salaries at stake, and they generally do their own follow-up work, which also makes them more careful how they make sales. If a colporteur is to keep up a high average of sales., manifestly he cannot continue to go to the same villages again and again. One colporteur, on being urged to go to a certain town where we wanted to found a church, said: "No use to go there again, I sold books at every house in the town." But our people, being interested as much in the number of people preached to as in the number of books sold, and even more interested in the number of new believers won, went into this town and in two months founded a church, selling many scores of gospels in nearby homes. This new church itself took the banner for selling the most books per capita of any church in that helper's circuit this year.

Our problem is not how to sell the most gospels, but how to sell

A KOREAN CHURCH AT WORK

gospels so as to win the most souls, and build up the most active churches. Much paid colportage is done on the idea of the English soldier who was tiring rapidly without aim, when his officer objected that his ammunition was not accomplishing anything. "I don't care, it's getting away from here, anyway," he replied.

Many Christians do not know enough yet to do very effective preaching, but even those new in the faith can sell a gospel. At first they had the idea that only church officers or believers of long standing should be asked to sell gospels, but our banner church this year, which sold 100 gospels per member, was not over two years old. In a certain town our volunteer colporteurs began preaching the first of December. By the end of the month some had believed. In February six came to our Men's Bible Class and cut off their hair as a sign of becoming Christians, and bought sixty gospels and some testaments to take home and sell to unbelievers. They sold them, too, and sent back several times for more.

One Sunday I spent in the leading church of our banner district. The primary class of the Sunday-school had a different lesson from the rest of the school and their answers on review were the quickest I ever heard from any primary class. The boys answered in chorus, and even on the girls' side of the dividing curtain more than one voice was heard in answer to nearly every question. The lesson had been about David and Goliath and they knew it perfectly, but it was the application the leader made that interested me most.

"What are we?" "Little Davids." "Who are the older brothers like Eliab?" "The fathers and elders." "Who is Goliath?" "The Devil." "What must we take in our hands?" "A staff." "What kind of a staff?" "A strong, heavy staff." (This from a boy.) "N0, a staff of faith. Vhat must we take in our sling?" They did not know, so he told them. "We must take the penny gospels, and when the fathers and elders of the church fail to preach we can go to a man or woman and say, 'Buy a gospel,' and thus slay many a Goliath."

Often the school children are. the most enthusiastic sellers. One school boy sold thirty-five gospels in one-half day.

The leader of a small church was concerned that his own church was doing so little to make God's Word known and asked his church helper to bring out seventy-five gospels. When they came he passed out fifteen to other members of the church to sell and took sixty as his own share. Rising before daybreak, he first knelt in prayer, and with his gospels and a sack on his back to receive grain as the price of the gospels, he started out. The neighbors were still asleep, and none too pleased to be wakened so early, but he overcame their remonstrances and sold the whole sixty that morning before breakfast.

On most itinerating trips the missionary takes along a supply of gospels and testaments to sell. Some of them are pure Korean, and some are half Chinese, for the use of the more educated. On one of this spring's trips when we came to the Red Creek church, the last on the trip, only the part Chinese gospels were left. The mother of the leader was much disappointed. Her husband and son make earthen- ware vessels and she peddles them, carrying them on her head. Also she goes out collecting money, for they do not always sell for cash. On her peddling or collecting trips she takes along gospels to sell to the women. She did not feel it was right for her to sell her own jars, and not sell God's Word. "Do hurry up and send the Korean gospels, for you know on the inside quarters (women's) they do not read Chinese," she urged. The helper supplied her on his next trip. We generally ask candidates for baptism: "Have you sold any gospels?". and rarely do we get a negative.

The quality of the native leadership is an important factor in the success of the plan. In three years the banner for the most books sold has followed the same helper, though he changed circuits twice. One spring he reported that he had taken six men of one church off to a mountain valley thirteen miles away for a week's preaching, though none of them wanted to go. They took along 600 gospels to sell and the men felt sure they could never sell them, but they sold the whole 600 and marched home in high spirits, singing the whole way, so that the non-Christians said, "What is this? Here these Christians have been asleep for two years and have waked up. Something is going to happen."

This year the churches decided they would have a definite goal: That each Christian should win one new believer in the year; that each man should sell two gospels per month and each woman one gospel; that each Christian should preach to one person per day. Some will do less, some more, but this is the goal. Each year some churches have done this well. One church last year grew from 20 to 84 in membership, and sold 100 gospels per member. Another sold 95 per member. Our records show that they have to preach about 600 times and sell 30 gospels for every new believer won. The idea that Koreans are particularly anxious for the Gospel and respond quickly to it, is certainly not true in our territory. That we have any additions to the church is an evidence rather of the zeal of church members for preaching. If as much personal work were done in America as here, results there would be astonishing.

Our work might be compared to the Pocket Testament League, with the difference that a man generally has serious thoughts of believing before he b~lYS a testament, and many of our people carry several gospels in their pockets, one for their own use, the others to sell. With such seed sowing there will surely be a harvest. Let the church in America pray earnestly to the Lord that it may safely be gathered.

WOMEN AT THE RIVER

Things As They Are in Bulgaria BY MISS INEZ L. ABBOTT, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA "M Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Board ARIKA, you have disgraced your mother and your family, now that they know at the Girls' School that you took that chain. You are no longer a daughter of mine. Go from this home, and never set foot in it again. Mayall the evil things you deserve overtake you. Go!"

The mother who said this was the sister-in-law of a priest of the National Pravo-Slav (Orthodox) Church of the country. She was as

well posted as the average Bulgarian mother on the common method of applying Christian principles in her family. She cursed her daughter, not for her sin, but for allowing it to be discovered. This was the unbearable disgrace.

The national church of Bulgaria has served a purpose in making that energetic, progressive people what they are; but that purpose has been almost exclusively political, not moral and spiritual. During centuries of Bulgaria's slavery to Turkey, this national church kept alive the fire of national consciousness until it increased enough to burst forth into independence.

The Bulgarian has therefore come to feel that any disloyalty to his national church means disloyalty to his nation. Mr. Henry N. Brailsford, an authority on ethnic problems in the Balkan Peninsula, says: "The attachment of the Bulgarian peasant for the National Orthodox Church is not so much due to the religious instincts of the peasant as to his political conditions, which explain his passionate attachment to his church and the great part which it plays in his existence. His fidelity to his church has been through five centuries one continuous martyrdom. He has remained true to it, not merely from a reasoned or traditional faith in its tenets, but simply because apostasy involved a foreswearing of his nationality and a treason to the cause of his own race. "

The religion of the national church in Bulgaria makes many of the people punctilious in church attendance on Sundays and holidays and in the performance of their religious rites and ceremonies. But after a Bulgarian has listened to the reading of the service by the priest in Old Slavic (which he doesn't understand), has crossed himself repeatedly, has bowed before the pictures, which are used in place of images, has lighted and burned his candles and repeated the prescribed prayers in the prescribed form, he feels perfectly free to go "out into the world," to deceive his neighbor or his child, and take what does not belong to him. Few Bulgarian laymen have ever read the Bible, and only a small proportion of the priests are familiar with it.

Unfortunately, the national church is not a corrective and an upbuilding force. Another reason for the unsatisfactory state of society is that Turkish serfdom, during nearly five centuries, trained these people, as a matter of self-preservation, to deceive wherever possible. The other nations of Europe that have had ambitions in the Balkan Peninsula must share in the responsibility for this condition. They have all given Bulgaria an example of selfishness in their dealings with the Balkans, and it is not surprising to find that the idea of serving the community for the good of the community is still in its infancy in Bulgaria.

Another condition in Bulgaria still more grievous is the general prevalence of atheism among the youth. The older people, mostly unschooled, have accepted without question the dictates of an ignorant

I9 I 7] THINGS AS THEY ARE IN BULGARIA

priesthood. But the present generation of school boys and school girls in the national gymnasia (high schools) and in the University are constantly demanding proof for whatever they are taught. They find few examples worthy of emulation in their parents and older relations and in the priesthood. Hence the students will reject the faith of their parents and discard the rites and teachings of the Church, while they cling to the organization as a national institution.

TYPES OF BULGARIAN PEASANTS-BERRY PICKERS In a general way, the influence of the Eastern Orthodox Church is the same in all the Balkan States, with differences in its expression due to differences in national temperament, character and history.

Mr. W. S. Monroe, in "Bulgaria and Her People," undoubtedly the best book thus far published about Bulgaria, gives some recent information on the status of the Eastern Orthodox Church: "Europeans who have worked in the hospitals in the Balkan Peninsula have noted the manifest indifference of the orthodox clergy toward the sick and the wounded. A foreigner who served as a nurse in one of the BalKan wars related to the author the fact that there was an orthodox priest connected with his contingent of the army, but that he never visited the suffering soldiers unless called upon to render official service. If patients wished to confess he was always ready to hear their confessions. If they died, he was on hand to conduct the burial service.

But he seldom, if ever, visited the hospital voluntarily to offer religious consolation or render humanitarian aid."

"The only concern the clergy displayed in our patients," says Mr. Brailsford of the 1904 British Relief Fund, "was a very keen anxiety lest we should encourage these miserable creatures, in need of every attention and nourishment, to break the terribly severe fasts which the orthodox church imposes for thirty days before Christmas as well as during Lent."

In Bulgaria the American Board established missionary work south of the Balkan Mountains fifty-eight years ago, on the recommendation of some of its missionaries in Constantinople. Later the Methodist Board began missionary work here north of the Balkans. The work of the American Board was extended southward among the Bulgarians of Macedonia, and in 1908 it began a work of unique interest among the Albanians.

The Bulgarians have proved themselves worthy of the confidence which the Constantinople missionaries placed in them more than half a century ago. They have shown themselves to be progressive, constantly reaching out for what they consider best. They are patient, stolid, persevering and persistent, being able to keep a "fixed idea" in mind for years, until they finally do what has been so long desired. They are hospitable, industrious and practical. Although they are extremely individualistic, they are not boasters, but doers, performing their tasks quietly and intelligently. They have wonderful recuperative powers, as was proved after the recent Balkan wars. Foreigners, visiting the country then for the first time, could hardly realize that the people had suffered so severely. Is it any wonder, then, that with such characteristics the world has been amazed at the way in which the Bulgarians have expressed themselves, nationally and individually, during the last thirty-eight years, since the Treaty of Berlin largely freed them from five hundred years of the Turkish oppression? (It was not till October, 1908, that the country became entirely independent of Turkey.) Theodore Roosevelt, in an article in The Outlook in the fall of 1912, said that no other nation in the world had traveled so far and so fast in the last third of a century as had Bulgaria.

While the Bulgarian government is a constitutional monarchy, the fundamental principles of its constitution spell democracy and progress. These principles are: "( I) separation of governmental authorities into legislative, executive and judicial; (2) perfect equality of citizens as regards civil and political rights; (3) inviolability of person, residence, property and correspondence; (4) liberty of conscience, press and public meetings; (5) direct and secret universal manhood suffrage, and (6) local self-government." * In their larger cities to-day one will find good buildings, paved * Will S. Monroe, " Bulgaria and Her People."

BEFORE THE WAR-A SCENE IN THESAMOKOV

streets, electric lights, telephones, automobiles, and even Paris fashions, which are displayed in some of the shop windows. The slum districts, however, which make European and American cities blush, are conspicuous by their absence. In the whole country there are but few rich people and few paupers. The country has twelve hundred miles of railroad, all under state control, since it was constructed at state expense. More is under construction, and still more is projected.

The land system, which is far superior to that of. England and some other countries of Europe, permits each peasant to own and absolutely control his own land. "There. are one hundred thousand farmers in Bulgaria with farms of two and a half acres, and less than one hundred farmers with more than seven hundred acres." Though some of the roads are very poor, there are some excellent public highways in the country. The one between Sofia and Samokov is one of the finest mountain roads in Europe.

Education is a national passion, which found a way to express itself, even before Bulgaria became independent. During centuries they were under the domination of the Ottoman Empire; the Bulgarians were also under the spiritual supremacy of the Greek Church. A foreign language was forced upon them, not only for their church services, but for their schools. These were cloister schools, and were not for the peasants, who were almost universally denied an education during Turkish dominion. But in spite of great difficulties, including persecutions and executions, Bulgarian private schools kept springing up, with their own curricula and supported by private subscription.

Dr. Elias Riggs, the American missionary, made a tour of Bulgaria in 1859, and visited a school in Sofia attended by four hundred boys and another for girls with an attendance of one hundred and twenty. "It is an interesting fact to notice," he writes, "that the Bulgarians do not limit their laudable endeavors for education to boys alone. This is a striking indication that they are training themselves to give the right place to women, even at the very beginning of their educational system." Dr. Riggs found other similar schools, and pays a high compliment to the Bulgarian teachers, whom he found to be "men with gentlemanly manners, making great self-sacrifices and working without hope of financial returns."

The more intelligent Bulgarians have made an idol of learning. They have said that it was the one thing they needed, and would transform life and purify the heart. Bulgaria spends twice as much per capita on education as the Serbians, two and a half times as much as the Greeks, and three times as much as the Montenegrins. Twenty-five years ago the government acquired absolute control of the schools of the country, and to-day illiteracy, which was so general a generation ago, is practically unknown except among older people. When the army was organized in 1878 ninety per cent of the soldiers were illiterate. In the Balkan wars of 1912-13 only five per cent were illiterate. The mental acumen

AS THEY ARE IN

of the Bulgarian student is remarkable. It is not unusual for the children of parents who cannot read and write to attend European and American universities and carry off all scholastic honors from the children of parents who have come from generations of education and culture.

But learning is not transforming life and purifying the heart as so many have dreamed that it would. The reason is that moral and spiritual training is practically unknown in the Bulgarian school system. The national school teacher conducts the recitation, but he rarely feels any further responsibility for the child. The best element in Bulgarian society is to-day truly alarmed over conditions resulting from this lack of training.

The only remedy is Christian education. The country is crying out for it without understanding the meaning of its cry. Many parents bring their children to mission schools because they want them to be like former pupils they have known. They seek the results, little realizing what the process is that brings the results. Mr. W. W. Peet, who has for long years been treasurer of the American Board for all its missions in Turkey and the Balkan Peninsula, a statesman, diplomat and prophet as to affairs in the Near East, wrote a letter to the principal of the girls' school at Samokov, in which he said: "I was deeply impressed, when at Samokov, with the call of an awakened East for that which has made the West strong and forceful. If the mission can answer this call, and interpret to them the message which it brings, we will do well. Our Christian schools are alone able to answer the need and to give the message. Let us give a Christian education. This is thei r great lack."

Since the Bulgarian people are so indifferent to spiritual things and so eager for an education, they can best be approached through the educational avenue. Both the evangelistic department of the mission work and the publication department have rendered a real service to the country. But Christian educational work with young people is the most effective way of reaching them.

Until recently the Bulgarian mind has not been convinced that the missionary's motive is altruistic. With no examples of altruism before him, the Bulgarian cannot readily conceive of people coming to his country and spending money and their lives .for him, unless they have some selfish motive. But the consecrated lives of the missionaries for more than half a century found their reward in the Balkan wars, when such countless opportunities were offered for an expression of practical Christianity. The old handicap has now nearly disappeared.

Another difficulty that stands in the way of large numerical results is a feeling on the part of this adolescent people that they can work out their own -salvation unaided. But this nation is sincere in its desire for the best; and the fact that is has not eagerly grasped after the missionary's panacea for its shortcomings is no reason for discouragement.

The greatest difficulty to-day that stands in the way of answering Bulgaria's call is lack of funds. The mission of the American Board, at its annual meeting one year ago, decided to move its girls' school from Samokov to Sofia, as soon as funds can be secured for such a move. The boys' school will also probably be moved later. The Bulgarians want the schools at the capital. A national Assemblyman, whose counsels have been much respected not only at home, but in other European countries, where he has represented Bulgaria on various occasions, has spoken emphatically of the great desirability of having a large, wellequipped American Christian school located at the very center of the nation's thought and life.

The call of the hour, therefore, is for money with which to establish in Sofia a Christian gymnasium (high school), such that it can com· mand the respect of the nation, which is spending such enormous sums on its school buildings and school equipment. The missionaries' aim is to give to the youth of Bulgaria a vision of Christ as a personal Saviour, first and foremost, but we want them also to see Him as the great Teacher, and as One who bids them go forth to serve the world as He served it. They must become Christian teachers, leaders in child welfare work, sanitary reformers and nurses.

Can we really help the Bulgarians to catch such a vision? We believe that we can. They know now that our motives are altruistic; they appreciate as never before what we have tried to do for them; they want us to do more. A little more than a year ago the principal of the girls' school at Samokov received a document from the Ministry of Education, which expressed appreciation of the work of the mission school, and concluded by saying that when we broaden our activities, and procure modern equipment, laboratory apparatus, libraries, etc., we will both enhance the educational side of our work and will increase still more the gratitude of the Bulgarian nation.

Bulgaria is calling loudly for men and women of the deepest consecration, the keenest intellectual calibre and the broadest sympathies. It demands men and women who can see national needs and catch the national spirit sympathetically. . Young missionaries going to Bulgaria at the close of the war will undoubtedly have a share in the evangelization of the other Balkan States, which thus far have permitted mission work only in places where it was already established before the Treaty of Bucharest (1913) brought them under Bulgarian jurisdiction. The long-cherished dream of our missionaries and far-sighted Bulgarian evangelical Christians seems about to be realized. A letter from one of the Bulgarian pastors, dated February 17, 1916, says: "A glorious future awaits our dear country. Grand opportunities we shall also have to preach the Gospel throughout the greater part of the Balkan Peninsula; and we should pray for and expect great revivals in Bulgaria and • Macedonia. God bless our people and crown His work in the Balkan Peninsula with signal success."

CULTURE AT CANYON FALLS

Modern Methods Invading the Mountains BY MRS. C. S. EVERTS, GULFPORT, MISSISSIPPI A T Canyon Falls, in the Kentucky Mountains, is a mission, for- merly of the Soul Winner Society, founded by Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, and now maintained by the Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. Twenty years ago, and again last winter I spent several months there, and was impressed by the great improvement, not only in the schools and related organizations, but even more in the home life.

A helpful factor in the results accomplished is the Mothers' Club, organized August, 19 14, with five members, which has grown to thirtyfive, with a regular attendance of from ten to twenty. It is so unusual, in the untouched mountain sections, for anyone to be interested in a woman and to try to give her pleasure and help, that the appreciation of these meetings is pathetic. One woman said, "my man growled 'cause I went to the meetin's, but I told him he went whar he pleased, if hit didn't do him no good; and I aimed to go, fer hit did do me good and the hull family, too."

On my first visit I was pained by the lack of ambition, the look of. hopelessness on the faces of the women. But their expression is changing! Cheerfulness, hope and ambition are clearly shown, and these qualities in time will assume more and more tangible form in the homes.

It is difficult to describe the isolated lives of most of these mountain women. They rear large families, do the milking, "chores," gardening and much of the regular farm work. Two members of the Mothers' Club, cousins, had not seen each other for twenty years, though their homes are only four miles apart. One lives at "the head of the crick," the other "fur down the crick." Their lives after marriage had become so filled with hard work that even "big meetings" failed to take them from home, until the novelty of the mothers' meetings attracted them, and the news of what the members were doing induced them to attend. N ow they are among the most interested members.

MEMBERS Of THE MOTHERS' CLUB AT CANYO" FALLS The members of the club have pieced and quilted three quilts, and are now making rag rugs. From the sale of these will be purchased a stereopticon for the pleasure and benefit of the school and community.

A new feature of the school's annual Field Day Exercises last Oc· tober was a small exhibit of the handiwork of some of the pupils and members of the Mothers' Club-an embryo neighborhood fair. This so enthused the men that they organized a Farmers' Club, which bids fair to do for the farm what the mothers' association is doing for the homes. These are the only organizations of their kind in Lee County.

The Junior Christian Endeavor Society is training future leaders in church work and the Senior Organized Bible Class of Canyon Falls Sunday-school is exerting a marked influence in the community. A Teacher Training Class is another innovation and includes the older pupils of the day school and some from the Sunday-school, and has no rival in Lee County.

METHODS INVADING THE

Three years ago the day school was carefully graded for the first time. At the close of last session eight pupils were graduated from the grammar grades into high school; and one high school pupil was promoted to the eleventh grade. There were appropriate exercises, and it was a time of great interest to the whole countryside. In addition to the diplomas and certificates of promotion given the pupils at the recent Commencement, six medals were awarded for perfect attendance and punctuality; seventeen Testaments were given for reciting the Child's Catechism, and one Bible presented for perfect recitation of the Shorter Catechism.

ONE OF THE CHRISTIAN FAMILIES AT CANYON FALLS The Bible and the Catechism are regularly taught, and it is most interesting to hear the primary pupils name perfectly the divisions and books of the Bible, recite the Commandments, the Creed, the Beatitudes, numerous Psalms, and many chapters of the Old and New Testaments. "Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against Thee." Almost every child in the primary room has learned the Child's Catechism, and four of the older children have recited also the Shorter Catechism. The regular systematic Bible study, conducted by a graduate of the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, is proving a safeguard to the older pupils against the perverted teachings of ignorant leaders, and is building them up in truth and doctrine.

No recital of bare facts, however, can give an adequate idea of the Heart of the Work! The effect upon the shut-in people of the mountains of the daily personal association with the refined consecrated Christian womanhood of the workers is seen in the new and higher ideals of life and of living, arousing ambition and inspiring to effort :and development.

MARCH OF THE

Suggested by the Preparedness Parade r~ i:;lHEwilplrecpoanrteidnnueesstopapraasds euhnatisl been passing in front of my window since early morning, and the city falls asleep late tonight-a continuous stream of humanity, twenty abreast. Scores, hundreds of bras8 banns, thousands, tens of thousands of marchers. One cannot even count them without recourse to the multiplication table. Life- treasure-inestimable wealth-loved ones are passing.

A rifle shot rings out-no, it doesn't, but suppose it does-a man drops dead. He is somebody'.

friend and brother. Within twelve hours the city. the sta.te and the nation know it and arc hor…

rified by the murder.

If every man and woman in that long proces!<ion were shot dead in his tracks the moment he passed the reviewing stand, shots ringing faster than the ear could distinguish them, men falling faster than their bodies could possibly be removed from befure the ever on-coming multitude, and if the merciless slaughter were kept up from early morning until late at night, every hour, minute and second of the day and evening-and if it were resumed again to-morrow morning and kept up throughout the Sabbath day and if, insatiable, the slaughter began again with Monday's rising sun, continuing -relentlessly throughout the day into the night-the imagination cannot carry the load- all this would not equal the sacrifice of innocent non-combatant life from massacre alone during the past twelve months in Armenia.

The awful waste of life, however, is bu.t the beginning of the tragedy. Again let the procession start, this time composed of widows and orphans who loved their husbands and fathers as we love ourSj widows and children left not only comfortless, but penniless. driven from their homes, robbed of their personal possessions, frequently stripped of their clothing, lacking food-let this second division of the procession begtn on Tuesday morning, a.gain walking twenty abreast-all day Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, and Friday and a second Saturday and all day Sunday of the second week the weary march continue. A full nine days of rapid marching would not pass in -review the number of ou.r fellow human being:"> who have been sacri£ced to the sword, famine, pestilence, outrage and deportation in Asia.

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief is organized to forward funds to save the suffering remnant of these people. Checks may be made payable to Charles R. Crane, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Additional information will gladly be sent upon request.

"Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even so to them…." "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren ye did it unto Me."

C. V. V,CKREY.

A POWERFUL APPEAL-From Men and Missions

®~t."-,,B. "E""S'T~'~MUUUB"T""HDVOU"D""S""" " @~O

EDITED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PREACHING AND TEACHING THROUGH PICTURES SOME one has said that "an ounce of Thus used, the picture was worth a ton picture is worth a ton of talk." This is of talk. Yet without Mr. Vickrey's in- true-sometimes. It depends upon the picture and the way in which it is pre- terpretation it would not have spoken at sented. all for Armenia. Some pictures printed in missionary magazines and books speak in a way that Some pictures make such a strong apis irresistible. Others do not talk at all -at least not for missions. They add peal in themselves that they would seem to the attractiveness of the publication, but do little or nothing for the cause. to need nothing added in the way of ap- Sometimes the fault lies in the picture. More often it is due to the lack of some plication. Yet it is almost always posstriking word of application or interpretation. sible to greatly augment the power of A picture need not be strictly mission- even these by means of an appropriate ary to make a great appeal. A good illustration of this is found in the June, and striking inscription. This is shown 1916, issue of Men and Missions. The frontispiece is a full-page picture of New by the story of Count Zinzendorf and York's Preparedness Parade marching along Fifth Avenue with 125,000 men the Ecce Homo of Sternsberg in the Dusand women in line. I t is a fine picture and exceedingly interesting, but why it seldorf Gallery, beneath which were the should appear in a missionary magazine is a puzzle until one reads "The March words: of Death," by Charles Vernon Vickrey, on the opposite page. Hoc feci pro Ie; * Quid facis pro me? As he sat in his office on the ninth floor of the Metropolitan Building, watching In 1719 the young nobleman, then a the continuous stream of humanity that had been marching past his window, youth under twenty, was sent on a tour twenty abreast, from early morning and would continue to pass without break of foreign travel by his uncle to comuntil the city fell asleep at night, Mr. Vickrey had a vision. Instead of the plete his education and, if possible, wean peaceful paraders of New York City, he seemed to see the hunted hordes of home- him from his devotion to God. But at less, starving Armenians-many times greater in number-being driven to mar- Dusseldorf, as he gazed into the face of tyrdom or exile. the suffering Saviour and read the in- So the picture was printed in Men and Missions. Accompanied by Mr. scription beneath, he was so intensely Vickrey's burning words, it brought to many a fuller realization of the numer- moved that he renewed his determina- ical magnitude of the tragedy and has tion to devote his life to the servIce of resulted in large gifts for relief work. God.

The use of pictures as a means of arousing interest in missions is increas- ing year by year. They have already done good service along this line and they will do more and more. Let us be lavish in the use of them; but let us choose them with care and see to it that they have the largest possible opportunity to make their appeal.

A Great Exhibit of Picture Charts The power of pictures to preach and teach was never more clearly shown than at the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church at Saratoga Springs, last May, when the entire be- nevolent work of the denomination was * This have I done for thee; What hast thou done for Me?

demonstrated by means of pictorial played-the Casino in the midst of a charts. beautiful park-added much to the inter- est. It was in itself an object lesson of The idea of telling the story of the the power of God to overthrow eviL work through pictures originated with Not many years ago it was Canfield's the Board of Foreign Missions and there Club House, one of the worst gambling was no thought at first of extending it to hells in America. Here, at the height other lines of work. But the unexpect- of the racing season, men came to make edly large space available at Saratoga led or lose fortunes at the spin of the roulette to invitations being extended to the wheeL But Hughes stopped the gamb- Boards of Home Missions and Church ling, Canfield met with a tragic death in Extension, the Women's Boards and the N ew York City, and the village of Sara- Commission on Finance, to join in the toga bought the club house and turned effort. These various boards were asked its lovely gardens into a public park. to send in their material to the Foreign Board and all the work was done in its Last May, during the General Conferoffices under the general direction of ence, the Methodists secured the use of Doctor S. Earl Taylor with the immedi- the place and made it a center of Chris- tian fellowship and prayer. The magniate supervision of Doctor 1- E. Crow- ficent dining room, where wine once flowed like water, was transformd into ther, then a member of the staff, but now a temporary chapel in which every afterpastor of the First Methodist Church, noon meetings were held-mostly mis·· Seattle. sionary and illustrated by stereopticon slides. Above the platform hung a light- The idea of the charts was to let pic- ed Cross and on the walls were displayed tures tell the story with just enough in great numbers of picture charts. the way of printed matter to explain and interpret them. A great many of the The charts made a great appeal to the charts were merely educational in scope, thousands attending the Conference. At but a large number were inspirational all times during the day crowds of visiand made a great appeaL The Best tors could be seen studying them, note Methods editor, who made two trips to books in hand. Later on, when the dis- Saratoga especial1y to study the display, play was sent to district conferences of confesses to have been deeply moved· bv the Church in turn, the same interest them. One that rr.ade a deep and abid- and enthusiasm was everywhere maniing impression was made up of two fested. large photographs, one of a bright-faced African lad, the other of a wrinkled, vil- Last autumn a new series of charts 0:1 lainous·looking old African chief. They the same order, designed to show the were fine pictures, but there was nothing need and value of Medical Missions, was extraordinary about them-similar ones prepared by the same board under the may be found in almost any missionary direction of Doctor H. F. Sheets, a memmagazine. But the words, "Leave this ber of the staff. These are said to be boy alone and he will become a man like even finer than those shown at Saratoga, this," made them tug at the heart and at the Medical Missionary Conferstrings. ence, held in Battle Creek, Michigan, last November, they won much favorable Most of the charts measured 20 by 28 comment. inches. They were made up of fine large photographs mounted on cardboard of a How to Use Picture Charts pleasing shade of brown with lettering done for the most part in white. Some- This method of teaching and preachtimes one large picture was used alone, ing through pictures is a practical plan but usually there were two or three, and not only for mission boards, but for inin a few instances four, but never mcire dividual societies and churches. The than this. The large size, both of pic- charts herewith given, made upon the tures and printing, made them easy to plan of those used at Saratoga, will study. prove suggestive and illustrate the The building in which they were dis-

WOMAN'S WORK IN JAPAN w

I N 0 N M 0 A N N C C A H R R R I I S E T S I T A H N E L A L N 0 D A S JAPANESE WOMEN D Carrying Fish Aboard a Steamer JAPANESE BIBLE WOMEN READY FOR SERVICE

method. They can be used in the fol- and there are tremendous possibilities in lowing ways: it.

I. The Bulletin Board. If large pic- 6. Sunday Schools and Study Circles. tures and printing are used, charts on Small charts and pictures may be made this order are especially valuable for the on sheets of paper for very effective use diurch bulletin board in the vestibule, in Sunday School classes and Mission where they may be used to teach power- Study groups. ful lessons. The Burden 2. Scrap-books. Everybody loves a picture book, and scrap-books with pages "0 God," I cried, "Yhy may I not forget? made up of picture charts will prove at- These halt and hurt in life's hard battle tractive both to children and grown-ups. Throng me yet. 3. Literature Boxes. In our Novem- Am I their keeper? Only I? To bear ber issue we spoke of the great educa- This constant burden of their grief and care? tional work being done by Mrs. Horace Why must I suffer for the others' sin? Hill, of Minneapolis, through her famous Would God my eyes had never opened literature boxes. Shallow pasteboard boxes such as she uses (hers measure 9 by been!" 12 inches) filled with picture charts would be fine for circulating in Sunday And the Thorn-Crowned and Patient One School classes. Many a person who replied, "They thronged Me, 100. I, 100, would not read a book will look over a haq;e seen.'J box of pictures. "But, Lord, Thy other children go at will," 4. Missionary Programs. As a part of I said, protesting still. a missionary program, picture charts would prove novel and interesting. One "They go, unheeding. But these sick and chart might be prepared for each month sad, during a year and be made a special (though brief) feature of the program. These blind and orphan, yea, and those that Or a number of charts all on one topic sin. or country could be prepared for some one meeting and form a special number Drag at my heart. For them I serve and on the program. We have recently test- groan. ed this latter plan and found it successful. The topic was China, and the Why is it? Let me rest, Lord, 1 have tried." charts were hung on the wall until the time came to speak of them. Then they He turned and looked at me: "But I have were taken down and explained. After- died!" wards they were passed around among the members. "But, Lord, this ceaseless travail of my soul! This stress! This often fruitless toil! 5. Missionary Magazines. We would These souls to win! especially commend this method to the Thev are not mine. I hrought not forth editors of missionary magazines and religious periodicals. It has already been 'this host used, but only to a very limited extent, Of needy creatures, struggling, tempest- tossed- They are not mine."

He looked at them-the look of One divine; He turned and looked at me: "Bllt they are mine!"

"0 God," I said, "I understand at last. Forgive! And henceforth I will bond-slave be To Thy least, weakest, vilest ones; I would not more be free."

He smiled and said: "It is 10 ]I,[e." L. R. M.

~uffrr i4tttlr <l14t111rrn to <ttomr 1Itnto .fllllr

LITTLE RED INDIANS-NAVAJO TRIBE UTILE IN FULL AFRICANS DRESS LITTLE KOREANS GOING TO SUNDAY -SCHOOL "What tho' the flesh be white ,or black or brown? The loving Savior wore for all the thorny crown."

OF MEMORY IN

THY HID WORD IN HAVE MY I HEART MRS. LAW AND DAUGHTER Mrs. Law, the native principal of True Light Presbyterian Seminary, Canton, China, came to this country to attend the commencement of her daughter, Yau T sit Law, at Mt. Holyoke in June, 1916.

SHE CAN REPEAT THE ENTIRE NEW TESTAMENT SEVEN CHINESE GIRLS Who memorized the entire New T eslament and can repeat it from beginning to end.

HOW MUCH OF IT CAN YOU REPEAT;J

FOR CHILDREN IN

A newly erected Baby in the Tower coast prOVInce for depositing of unwanted Chekiang infants THE HEATHEN WAY THE CHRISTIAN WAY Orphanage of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Shanghai

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY SOMETHING NEW Rates will be given on application to denominational boards. One dollar reg- A T the announcement of "something istration fee will be required on applica- new," whether it be along commer- tion for rooms. cial or literary or social or religious lines, the hearer at once becomes an interroga- Question by the Summer School Com- tion point: mittee: What is the new 19 I 7 departure? A Where are you, reader, going to spend new Summer School. your summer vacation?

Where? At Chambersburgh, Pa. "Come with us and we will do thee When? June 28-July 5. gcod."-Mary Clokey Porter, chairma:l, What will be the program? Much 2828 Perrysville avenue, North Side, the same as will be given at Northfield, Pittsburgh, Pa. July 10-17. Who will lecture on the Mission THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT Study Book? Mrs. Helen B. Montgom- TASK ery. What will be the text-books? For BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. Seniors, "An African Trail"; for Ju- niors, "African Adventurers," both by [In the April Review Dr. Allen's article Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. treated the task of training women in medi- Who are to be in charge of the school? cine and nursing at the proposed college at The Northfield Committee-Mrs. Pea- Vello:~, India, as an undertaking important, body, chairman. promisIng, closed to men, and challenging What prompted the new school? The united effort. This number concludes the large increase in numbers attending the address as given at the Garden City Con- Summer School of Foreign Missions at ference of the Federation.] Northfield last June; as the attendance was too large to admit of any additions WHILE the task may be hopefully in the future, a dividing of forces seemed and confidently undertaken, it is not necessary. A committee was appointed to investigate the twenty places recom- merely to give the women a chance, but mended. The decision was in favor of because "the woman's cause is man's, Wilson College, Chambersburgh, Pa., they rise or sink together," and this for five reasons: Beautiful location; dor- makes it a justifiable missionary task. mitory to accommodate from three to four hundred; large auditorium; reason- The promoters of this Union Medical able rates, and easy accessibility from all College for Women believe that this parts of Pennsylvania, so·uthern New great task will make a tremendous con- York, Ohio, Maryland, West Virginia, tribu tion to the social uplift of India; District of Columbia and Southern that it will more quickly and more effect- States. ually break the mental shackles, and ef- Eighteen Women's Boards have prom- fect that greatly to be desired change of ised co-operation. mind, so essential to the moulding of our There will be the usual Bible study, womankind to the fuller day. conferences on methods, platform addresses, pageants, together with a fine A neighborless worId knows next to display of literature and special attrac- nothing of the significance of the second tions for the young women's societies great commandment, "love thy neighbor and clubs. as thyself." If the truth be told the Church itself knows little enough-wit- ness the gifts per capita and the propor- tion of membership "not interested" in the need of the world nor the work of the Church outside its own chancel. And scant credit it gives, too, to this witness to a compassionate Christ,-while the medical corps, with its branches of is? "Bear ye one another's burdens and Nursing, Hygiene, Sanitation, Mother- so fulfill the law of Christ."

craft, implanting Home Ideals, Mission The need there is so unspeakable, the Ideals, can modestly claim to be one of crass indifference here is so immeasur- the fittest vehicles for interpreting this able; with waste all around us, and with law of neighborliness. selfishness enshrined not only in our "The body at its best, how far will homes and in our churches, but in our this project the soul upon its way?" individual minds and hearts! We have And the moral no less than the spirit- only to glance at the outpouring abandon ual regeneration of the people is ever the of patriotism to express its real devotion, medical missionary's goal. withholding neither property nor life, to Not alone to the individual-and those realize, with humiliation, what "slack- who have suffered and found relief, alone ers," what shams are masquerading all know what that means-yet more, much about in the guise of religion. It is more, is our great task an enlightenment all ineffaceably disheartening to ponder in the community. In a unique and pe- over, until,-until there comes a fresh culiar way we deal with groups in India, vision of Him, "whom not having seen and through the Mission Hospital Christ we love," which restores and sustains is commended in daily, often in night- in us His own attitude of mind to- long loving kindness and devoted service. wards this selfish, suffering, wayward, High and low caste, rich and poor, men needy world. "If ye have not the Spirit and women, come to learn as John of Christ ye are none of His," said one learned of him by what they see and who saw a great Light one day and in hear done among their own people. consequence underwent a change of mind, To be sure the doctor is kept humble and we, too, to-day, need to see more by learning that the blind who received Light and so from our heart of hearts re- sight, was offended because he did not echo that wonderful prayer to the great receive rupees also; by hearing vitupera- Burden Bearer of the world to teach us tion because she was so unskillful as to how to give a true witness.

bring a da'ughter into the world, when "AFRICAN ADVENTURERS" * the expected son was betrothed and family affairs were all awry-yet— H ERE is a real jungle book in which and yet, bigoted Mohammedans, con- every boy and girl will delight. Miss temptuous Brahmins, complacent Budd- Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, the author of hists and smug Confucianists all unite in Black Sheep and of An African Trail, saying "We have nothing even akin to has written this classic for juniors so full this." And they learn through the un- of color and life and thrills that it transwritten language that words alone often ports one to the African forests. There obscure, that Christianity is not some- one meets most interesting black folk and thing to dispute about, nor to be put off becomes friendly with the two boys and and on like a garment, but a grace to their sister who are the leading characlive by. ters of the story. This book, like all of Miss Mackenzie's books-is indescrib- Yes, the task of the Mission Hospital able. There is the vivid, picturesque is to proclaim in one continuous song, story showing marvelous human insight, through deeds of compassion that God is there are countless fascinating pictures, Love and not one who takes pleasure in human suffering or would inspire His people with abject fear. * African Adventurers, x28 pages, x6 half- But the greatest challenge of our tones, by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, published great task is more than all these; i. e., by the Central Committee on the United the challenge to the devotion and loyalty Study of Foreign Missions and the Mission- ary Education Movement. Price, 30 cents of our Christian womanhood. "Ye shall in paper, 50 cents in boards. These prices be witness unto Me," said our Blessed include postage. Order from your Foreign Christ. Ah! shall we examine in our Mission Board. Supplementary material for own lives, with Him, what that witness leaders will be suggested in the REVIEW for June.-L. W. P.

from the little brown hut in the village (2) The duty of the Executive Comto the home of the pigmies in the deep mittee shall be to have oversight forests. Miss Mackenzie lets the young of the work of the Federation, teacher, Assam, give the African impres- to suggest plans for the extension sions of the great adventures of mission- of interdenominational work, to aries, Livingstone, Moffat, Good and arrange for the Day of Prayer others. and prepare a program for the same, to appoint special com- This book should be used not only mittees not already provided for, in Junior Societies, but in Sunday School as may be deemed necessary ad classes. There could be no better way interim, and to arrange for auto bring the living Gospel of Jesus Christ diting the books of the Treasstraight home to the hearts of boys and urer. It shall have full augirls than to take the six chapters for thority to take whatever action six weeks in place of the ordinary Sun- may be necessary in emergencies day School lesson. It is the Gospel of provided no financial obligation Jesus Christ for boys and girls. There shall be incurred beyond that is an absence of preaching and a charm- for which provision is made in ing, bright naturalness that will win the budget, and to fill all vayoung and old. cancies occurring during the year with the exception of com- BY LAWS OF THE FEDERATION mittees otherwise provided for.

I. There shall be the following Standing 2. Standing Committees.-The Standing Committees: Committees shall be appointed by the I. On Home Base. Executive Committee and shall be (I) Methods of Work Among Wom- composed of not less than three nor en, Young People and Children. more than nine members. (2) Student Work. (3) Summer Schools and Confer- (I) On Home Base: ences. a. Methods of Work Among (4) Publications and Literature. Women, Yonng People and Chil- 2. On Foreign Field. dren: (I) Christian Literature for Women It shall be the duty of this and Children in Mission Fields. Committee to secure informa- tion concerning approved meth- (2) Interdenominational Institutions ods of work among women, on the Foreign Field. young people and children, to develop plans for increasing II. There shall be the following Special their interest in Foreign Mis- Committees: . sions and methods by which in- I. A Committee on Nominations to con- formation may be imparted sist of three members, one of whom through lecture courses, insti- shall be new each year, to be ap- tutes, conferences, normal study pointed at the Annual Meeting by cI asses, etc. the President of the Federation. b. Student Work: r. A Committee on Arrangements and It shall be the duty of this Programs for the next meeting, to be Committee to ascertain the pres- appointed by the Executive Commit- ent status of missionary work in tee. the various schools and colleges and to. secure through the stu- III. Membership and Duties of Committees dent departments of the Boards, of Federation: as far as is practicable, the reg- I. The Executive Committee. ular presentation of Foreign (I) The officers of the Federation Missions and systematic Mission and Chairmen of Standing Com- Study. mittees shall constitute the Exe- cutive Committee. A denomi- c. Summer Schools and Con- nation not represented shall have ferences: the privilege of sending, at its own expense, its Federation It shall be the duty of this Representative as a voting mem- Committee to make a study of ber of this Committee. Five existing summer schools and to members representing four con- indicate locations which seem stituent Boards shall constjtute strategic points for other schools a quorum. or conferences.

d. Publications and Literature: The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- sions, as at present composed of seven members elected by seven

WOMAN'S FEDERAnON BULLETIN

denominational Boards, shall act business by correspondence and constitute the Committee on Pub- a meeting is necessary, such a meet- lications and Literature. This ing may be called by the Chairman Committee shall plan as far as or upon the request of two members possible, two years in advance of the Committee, with the approval for the Foreign Mission Text of the President of the Federation. Books and other Literature for woman's societies and affiliated V. Expenses: organizations. These plans shall be presented for approval at the I. Each Board, or group of Boards rep- annual meeting of the Federa- resenting a denominational body, be- tion. This Committee shall ar- longing to the Federation shall con- range for editing and printing tribute to the expenses of the Fed- all publications authorized by eration by the annual payment of a the Federation. It shall give a sum based on its annual income. report of the monies received (1) Each Board, or group of Boards and disbursed by the Committee representing a denominational and shall make recommendations body, whose annual income for concerning the use of any pos- foreign missions is $250,000, or sible surplus. The books of this more, shall pay $100. Committee shall be audited an- (2) Each Board, or group of Boards nually by an auditor nominated representing a denominational by the Committee and approved body, whose annual income for by the Federation. This Com- foreign missions is $100,000, or mittee shall represent the Fed- more, but less than $250,000, eration on the Committee of shall pay $50. Twenty-eight. It shall have power to act in emergencies (3) Each Board whose annual in- without concurrence of the Fed- come for foreign missions is eration. $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, shall pay $25. (2) On Foreign Field: (4) Each Board whose annual in- a. Christian Literature for come for foreign missions is less Women and Children in Mission than $25,000 shall pay $5. Fields. 2. Expenses of delegates attending meet- It shall be the duty of this ings of the Federation shall be borne Committee to supervise the work by the respective Boards or by the of providing such Christian Liter- delegates themselves. ature for women and children of mission fields as is of interde- 3. Expenses of members of the Executive nominational interest, to secure Committee attending ad interim funds for the same, to make meetings of the Committee shall be recommendations for publica- borne by the Federation. tions, translations, editors, etc. 4. Expenses of members attending b. Interdenominational Insti- called meetings of Standing or Spe- tutions on the Foreign Field: cial Committees shall be borne by the Federation. It shall be the duty of this Committee to gather information 5. An office expense not to exceed $50 concerning Interdenominational annually shall be allowed each of- Institutions for women on mis- ficer and Chairman of Standing Com- sion fields and to present the mittees. same to the Federation'. This Committee shall be chosen fwm 6. Expense accounts shall be counter- the Boards of Control of the In- signed by the President of the Fed- terdenominational Institutions. eration.

IV. Meetings: 7. An itemized budget shall be pre- sented annually by the Treasurer to 1. The Executive Committee shall meet the Federation. at least once a year in connection with the annual meeting of the Fed- VI. Reports: eration. Meetings may be called in All Standing Committees are required the interim by the President and to present written annual reports to Secretary or on request of three tbe Federation, these reports having members of the Federation represent- first been submitted to the Executive ing at least two denominations. The Committee. Recording Secretary shall notify the Federation Representatives of all ac- VII. Amendments: tions taken. The By-Laws may be amended by a two-thirds vote at any annual ses- 2. When it is impossible for a Stand- sion. No change which was not sub- ing or Special Committee to trans- mitted to the Committee on By-Laws thirty days before the session shall be voted on at that session.

THOUGHTS

MIS SnONARY ADDRESSES BY REV. CHARLES C. ALBERTSON, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Missionary TheD1.es and Texts "So now, when my part in the race is nearly run, there remains to me no THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE. John 111. 'higher earthly satisfaction than this,- 16. "God so loved the world that tbat I bave carried the torch of Greek he gave–." fire alight through a long life; no higher earthly hope than this,-that I may pass What is the logical sequence of this tha t torch on to others." great text? "I so love God that I give–." THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT. Romans x. I. "Brethren, my heart's desire and Cardinal Newman and Henry George prayer to God for Israel is, that they were engaged in friendly conversation, might be saved. Romans ix. 3. "For when Newman remarked, "I love men I could wish that I myself were acbecause Jesus Christ loved them." cursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh." Mr. George replied, "I love Jesus Christ because He loved men," The great apostle never more closely approached the viewpoint of the Master The Christian does not regard these than when he affirmed his willingness to propositions as alternatives, but' as co- be lost if thereby Israel might be saved. ordinates. Vicarious love can no further go. This is the "mind that was in Christ," this THE MISSIONARY IMPULSE. 2 Tim- His self-emptying-not only to be will- othy iv. 7. "I have kept the faith." ing, but to be glad, to bear stripes for others' healing, to be wounded for others' In the interpretation of these words, transgressions. The little daughter of a everything depends upon our definition missionary, as she looked out through the of the word "kept." We may so keep car window on the sun-baked plains of the faith as to suppress it by our selfish India, said to her mother, "It isn't nice keeping. Paul kept the faith by dissem- at all, is it?" The mother replied, "No, inating it. This is the philosophy of dear, that's the reason we came." John Bunyan's couplet, This distinguishes the missionary of "There was a man, and some did count Christ from the missionary of commerce: him mad,– the latter goes where there is most of material good to gain; the former goes The more he gave away, the more he where there is least of material advan- had." tage to hope for. The spirit which de- liberately seeks the waste places of the The only way to keep a spring of water earth is not natural; it passes ordinary living is to let it flow freely. There are understanding. Yet this spirit is so flowers which bloom abundantly the deeply implanted and widely disseminmore freely the blossoms are picked. ated among the best type of Christians that no surprise was expressed when, a The impulse to give the gospel to the short time ago, six volunteers were world is both economic and benevolent. nreded for foreign fields, four of them "The church which ceases to be evan- for fairly comfortable stations, and two gelistic is in grave peril of ceasing to be for pioneer work in the midst of unimagevangelical." In a sleet storm a spar- inable difficulties, and of six applicants row found shelter under the wing of a dove. The dove saved the sparrow's life, and in doing so, kept her own breast warm.

Professor Mahaffy, of Dublin, says in closing his book, "What the Greeb Have Done for Modern Civilization,"

71 SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY

who responded, four asked to be sent to him in a little shed, teaching a class of the hard fields. This is the spirit of the younger children; as she stood outside soldier who regards it as the highest the door, she heard him say, "This letter honor to be assigned to the post of great- is a, this letter is b, this letter is c, etc." est peril. He had not learned much, but he had caught the spirit of the school, and it THE MISSIONARY PRINCIPLE. had led him to pass on what little learn- ing he had received. "We have too poorly learned to distinguish between passion and principle, Some Sug"gestive Sayings between impulse and a settled purpose. If some touching tale is told, some pit- "Every unfulfilled prophecy should be eous appeal for help is heard; if some an accusing conscience in the breast of crowded gathering is swept by a wave the Christian Church." of enthusiasm, we yield to the impulse, volunteer our service, give our money, "Shall we give the other nation~ the fling ourselves into the breach. But good we have, and keep back the best?" after all, this is not loyalty to the mis- -Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. sionary program. Emotionalism will die down and leave us stranded as by a re- "If Christianity has nota message for ceding tide. all men, it has no message for any man."

"It is better to quench the mere sen- "In our moments on the mount we timental impulse, to cling to a sense of sing of Christ's love demanding our what is right and what Jesus Christ de- lives, our souls, our all, but, out of sight mands. If we undertake a definite work of the mount, we provide for our own because God calls us to it, because we wants first, and give Him the residue." are the channels through which the current of divine pity is to flow to a needy "The best thing any man can have is world, we have a principle of action a religious experience, and the best thing which will bear us on through ingratitude, disappointment and discourage- any man can do is to be loyal to that exment ;md even apparent defeat." perience."

Illustrations of Devotiion ""Thy do we find no description of natural scenery in Paul's writings? Did Rebecca Cox, of Galway, N. Y., left he see no beauty in Athens, in Rome, in a legacy of $800, all earned by weaving the orange-scented islands of the lEgean? carpets, to a woman's missionary society. Ah yes, but he had seen a vision of an- other kind. Natural beauty had not At the funeral of a devoted pastor in been able to save the world. What Paul Boston, one of the Chinese converts of had seen in Christ promised the salvation his Sunday School sent a sum of money of society, the redemption of the race." in an envelope to the committee in charge of the funeral services, with this note: The purpose of the Young Men's "I send money for missions, instead of Christian Association is finely stated by flowers. I think the pastor would like one of its earliest leaders: First, to bring that." men to Christ; second, to build men up in Christ; third, to send men out for A colored boy in one of the freedmen's Christ. schools in the South was so dull and slo~ to learn that it took him three The great estates of the nobility in years to do the first year's work. He did the second year's work in two years, but Austria sometimes have a triple gateway. in the third grade he made such poor progress that the teacher said, "You One is for ordinary tohceccaesniotnr~sl one is for would better give it up; you will never festal occasions, but one is for be a scholar." The boy left school and went to work in a blacksmith's shop. A the king when he comes to visit the year later the teacher was near the boy's home and called to see him~ She found castle. God deserves our best.

Anciently, in the conquest of foreign lands, the order of entrance was: armies, commerce, religion. For something more than a century, religion has been first, commerce has followed; armies are to be,outgrown.

fROM .MANY JLANll)S

AFRICA. of intelligent prayer. When Bishop Lambuth was there he estimated that at The Decalogue in Africa six o'clock every morning 20,000 people gathered in the various villages for "THE Ten Tyings" is what the morning prayer. And this is but one of Bulus of West Africa call the Ten the ten missions conducted in Africa by the Southern Presbyterian Church. Commandments, says Miss Jean Mackenzie in her interesting volume, Facts About Africa "Black Sheep." She describes the toilsome effort with which these people first N EARLY one-fourth of the earth's learn the "Tyings," and then try to land surface is comprised within practise them. They toil and sweat to make a place in their minds for the the Continent of Africa. verses of the twentieth of Exodus. "Pray with me," a woman will say, It is as far around the coast of Af- "that I may learn this Tying. Others I can learn, but this about the Sabbath rica as it is around the world. day will kill me." Every eighth person of the world's What struggle of heart and anguish of spirit does the effort to follow the population lives in the Dark Continent. commandments not entail! Miss Mackenzie recounts some wonderful stories The blacks double their numbers every of how consciences become sensitive and highly developed through the action of forty years and the whites every eighty God's Spirit. Here is a woman who walks three days-sleeping two nights years. by the way-in order to submit to. the missionary a case of moral uncertamty. There are 843 languages and dialects Alone among the villagers she belonged to "the tribe of Go'd." "We are watch- in use among the blacks of Africa. Only ing the walking that you walk," say her neighbors. "If it is indeed a good wal~­ a few of the languages have been reing and it is a straight path we too Will arise and follow after you." Her son duced to writing. had found an old cutlass in the forest. Is it right for a Ch~!stian :woman t? The coal fields of Africa aggregate keep it in the house? Does It not spot! the eighth Tying?" Hence the long 800,000 square miles; its copper fields journey to the missionary for moral equal those of North America and Euguidance. rope combined, and it has undeveloped Does It Pay? iron ore amounting to five times that of T WENTY-SIX years ago the:e was not a man in all the regIOn of North America. Luebo that had heard the name of Jesus. Now there are over 15,600 be- Africa has forty thousand miles of lievers. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man that knew a letter in any river and lake navigation, and water alphabet. To-day there an; 15,4-00 in day schools and 32,000 In Sunday- powers aggregating ninety times those of schools. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man, woman or child in all that Niagara Falls.. .. great region that could utter a syllable One area in Afnca unoccupIed by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight Tawas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio.

Throughout Africa there is one mission- ary for every 133,000 souls.

Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty times the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States.-World Outlook.

Handicapped Schools T HE schools in the West Africa Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church are well attended. "It is really surprising," writes one of the missionaries, "how, twelve cents per annum-one penny for with neither slates nor slate pencils, each member. paper nor lead pencils, and a limited amount of chalk; no gospels to sell and This good work is supported by Eu- no cloth to make charts, these teachers ropean ladies in the larger towns of the are conducting schools. Of course, Union. These ladies pay an annual there are a great many old slates scat- subscription, hold drawing-room meet- tered about among the children that are ings, and receive semi-annual reports. gathered up and brought into school, but slate pencils are wanting. At Efulen In four places in Natal these ladies they have a fairly good supply of chalk, have aided in the opening and support- and the children are writing on their ing of native women's homes. In Jo- slates with chalk. Some, however, have hannesburg they are working for a neither slates nor chalk, and write on "Helping Hand Club" for native girls. plantain leaves with a sharp stick." ASalvation ArIllY in South Africa Buried Li1o:e a Chief STIRRING account of the ad- vance of Salvation Army mission- M RS. CRAWFORD writes concern- ary vvork in South Africa is given in a ing the work at Mulongo's: "A report issued from international headyoung convert was dying, and his father quarters. The first attempt by the Salsought to bring in a diviner. 'No,' said vation Army on an organized scale to the dying Christian, 'I do not need him. evangelize the heathen people of Africa This sickness is the will of God. If was made in 1889, when an expedi- God takes my life, all is well; I know tion set out from Capetown for Natal. where I am going.' He died with the When the late General Booth visited name of his Saviour on his lips. The South Africa, in 1891, he dedicated a four Luanza Christians living at Mu- party of officers to take the army flag longo's made him a good coffin. 'What!' into Zululand, to plant which the offisaid the people, 'they bury this "child of cers had to practice severe and ceaseless God" like a chief. See how they honor self-denial. The people they lived their dead. These Christians are a great among knew nothing of civilization;· the people, truly.' The lad's parents and climate was very taxing; there were no relatives were greatly pleased, and have buildings of any sort available for shelsince been attending the meetings." ter until they built their own rude huts.

AFor African Mothers At the time of the late General's last NNOUNCING as its aim "the visit to South Africa, in 1908, he held awakening of sympathy for the na- several meetings with the natives, as tive and colored mothers in the hearts many as seven thousand Zulus being of the white ladies of the country," the present at one gathering, and he planned African Mothercraft League was quietly for further organized effort on their becommenced four years ago by the Gen- half. At present, nearly one hundred eral Secretary, a missionary lady in officers are devoting their time and Natal. The work began with the pub- strength for the salvation of the natives; lication in Zulu of a bi-monthly paper eighty-four corps and societies are in containing practical articles on care of operation; many industrial settlements home and health, Christian training of have been established, and fifty-four children, Bible stories and Scripture day-schools for native children are being Union Portions. It is now published in carried on. five languages, including English and Dutch. It is used not only in all the IN MOSI,EM LANDS states of the Union of South Africa but in regions beyond, including Nyasaland, Lines of Approach to MosleIlls Northern and Southern Rhodesia. The price of the paper has always been only T HE World's Sunday-School Associa- tion has placed a worker on full time in the Anglo-Sudan and Durfur, which is almost wholly Mohammedan, and in which practically no missionary ~. .~

work has been done. Rev. Stephen be effaced, and cannot but count for Trowbridge has been spending consid- great good in the years to come when erable time in the Sudan, "a vast coun- peace is once more restored. It is the try and very fertile." Another worker American Christians who must help rewill be in training in Cairo for the sec- habilitate the remnant of these starved retaryship of Turkey and Asia Minor hordes. The only solution of the probat the close of the war. lem is for speedy help from America to buy cattle and farming implements, A great service being rendered to the house materials, clothing, seed, etc. Moslem field is the preparation of literature. There have just appeared from $5,000,000 a Month for Relief the press in Cairo two valuable books in Arabic, a translation of Beardslee's T HE American Committee for Ar- "Teacher Training with the Master menian and Syrian Relief is enlarg- Teacher," and "A Master Builder on the Nile," which is a biography for boys ing its program as the needs which it is of Dr. John Hogg, a pioneer missionary seeking to relieve grow more intense. in Egypt. Thirteen thousand copies of "Sunday-School Helps" in Arabic are Reports from different distributing being sent out every week throughout centers show that there are something Egypt, the Sudan and Arabia. Twenty- like 1,100,000 destitute people dependseven thousand five hundred illustrated ent upon this Committee for food and story parables have been published and clothing and this condition will continue used throughout the field to promote for some months yet. The Committee personal work, and reach the minds of. considers that five dollars per capita per the children. Over 7,000 tracts for month is none too much in view of the Moslems, by Dr. Zwemer, have been loss in exchange and the high price of put into Sunday-schools and Bible food. This will mean at least $5,000,000 classes. a month to meet the absolute require- ments of the field. A large proportion Kept Alive by ADlerlcan.. of these refugees are women and chilo dren. Twenty thousand children are "THE people left-just a remnant- on the Relief Committee lists in the in the U rumia district of Persia Russian Caucasus alone.

are a monument to the love, sympathy All printing, postage, collecting and and philanthropy of America. The di- administrative expenses from New rect saviours are the American Presby- York are met by two members of the terian missionaries and the American Committee. One hundred cents of every consul." This is the testimony of Mar dollar given for relief that reaches the Shimun, refugee patriarch of the N es- treasurer in N ew York is cabled through torian Church, in a letter addressed to trustworthy neutral agencies to the Emthe American nation and translated bassy or Consuls at various distribution from the original Syriac by the London centers. These government officials, tosecretary of the Archbishop of Canter- (!ether with missionaries and other relibury's mission. able representatives, constitute the com- missions that administer the relief with- From the outbreak of the war this out drawing any salary or compensation feeling has been general among the pop- from the funds. ulation of west6rn Persia, and even Persian Moslems are looking to Christian TLooking Ahead in Turkey America for relief from starvation. The HAT the American missionaries in affection of the Persian people for Turkey are not only staying at their the American Presbyterian missionaries posts and meeting present emergencies, is deep and lasting. The deaths of Dr. but are also making statesmanlike plans Wilson, Mrs. Shedd and Mrs. Mc- for the future is evident from the fol- Dowell at their post as the result of lowin(! extract from a letter received their work for these distressed people from Constantinople: have made an impression that can never "After the war we shall need to hold

FROM MANY

our 'All Turkey Conference.' The INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON place in which this conference can best be held cannot now be determined. The A Conscience Clause in India time will then be ripe. We shall need to have with us in this conference our A PROPOSAL having been made to Bible Society friends (both the British introduce a "conscience clause" in and the American), representatives from all schools in India receiving a grant the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., from the Government, the educational delegates from the home offices, and the section of the Edinburgh Continuation field workers. All these will need to Committee, together with home and formeet in conference for the purpose of eign representatives of British mission- readjusting our work to fit the new con- ary societies working in India, is engaged ditions which the political settlement in a careful consideration of the question upon the issues of the war will demand. and its bearing on missionary work. It is quite likely that these new conditions will call for a reapportionment of The National Missionary Council of the work of all the societies represented India has passed the following resoluin the Levant. It would seem that tion: within one year we might hope to realize such a conference. Possibly a tem- "That all education given by missions porary arrangement might answer for or missionaries must be radically Christhe Turkey field until such a survey as tian, centering in the revelation of God the suggested conference would afford in Jesus Christ, and including instruccan be made." tion in the Bible as the greatest of books for the teaching of truth and the build- A Light in a Dark Place ing of character, and at the same time as a book necessary to the understanding ONE of the graduates of the Resht of the history and literature of Christian grammar school, an Armenian girl peoples. We therefore claim a definite sphere in which we may give practical of sixteen, has been spending the winter expression to this conviction. On the with her mother, a wine seller in a other hand, Christian principle requires neighboring town. At first she was very both respect for rights of conscience and unhappy in her unpleasant surroundings, the exercise of fairness and justice. The but she determined to do what she could problem of reconciling these two aspects for the Master, whom she had learned of Christian duty has always engaged, to love sincerely. She opened a Sunday- and still engages, the attention of misschool, at which she has Greek, Armenian sionaries, and it is essential that they and Moslem pupils. Sometimes she has should solve it for each new set of conhad as many as twenty-five in attend- ditions by their own spontaneous acance, but more commonly about sixteen. tion." At a recent meeting a missionary who was visiting in the town attended. It Secret Believer.. In India was interesting to see how faithfully she tried to follow the model of the Sunday- M ANY educated men in India have school in Resht and yet how well she been profoundly attracted by the was adapting herself to the changed con- beauty of Christ's character but they ditions. The older pupils had learned are not willing to make the sacrifices inthe commandments, and others individ- volved in identifying themselves with ual verses, while the younger ones were His followers. Sherwood Eddy reports asked to give three names of God-love, an interview which he had with the light and the shepherd. The whole was leading Hindu of Western India, Sir a bright light shining in a very dark Narayan Chandarvarkar. place. This is an example of how the Gospel awakens Orientals and makes Among other things he said: "I am them desire to pass on to others the bene- a Hindu, but I believe in Jesus Christ fits they have received. as the highest fulfilment of Hinduism. I have a picture of Christ crucified in my bedroom, where I can look daily upon it. I have not onlv read through the entire Bible, but I read it every night

before going to bed. Every morning I own. Recently they intimated to the spend from six to seven o'clock in American Lutheran Mission at Nager- prayer, meditation and devotional coil their willingness to embrace Prot- hYI?ns. I believe Jesus Christ to be estantism, and 300 entered that mission. ulllque in His character, His teaching, His power to save and help men, and es- SUlIllnary of Foreign MhuoJiOll Work ill pecially in His dynamic and world-wide India social program. Although a follower of Christ in my daily life, I do not take the TOTAL Number of Societies 120, outward step of baptism because as at present interpreted in the popular mind including 39 Americans, 37 Britit means not only to accept Christianity, but to reject and denounce Hinduism. ish, 2 Ceylon, 10 Continental, 5 India, This I cannot do, for I believe that God has been in our past history and revela- 3 International, 6 Independent, and 12 tion." Indigenous. A Hindu Life of Christ Number ordained missionaries….. A LIFE of Christ in Tamil has been written by a Hindu, in such a way Medical missionaries (lI5 men; r63 as to appeal to Hindus. The style is clear and simple and the book shows a women) …………………. . reverent spirit of admiration and love. The incidents of Jesus' life are illus- Lay missionaries (men) ………. . trated very happily by quotations from non-Christian authors. The author is Married women (not doctors) … . Mr. Harihara Aiyer, of Ambasamudram, and he has also written a life of Paul. Unmarried women (not doctors) .. "We can imagine no better books," says The United Church Herald, "to present Total foreign missionaries ……. . to Hindus who are sympathetic towards the teachings of Christ or for Christians Ordained natives …………… . who wish to understand how a devout Hindu regards the life and teachings of Unordained nat i v e s (teacliers. our Master. We are informed that already the book is being used for moral preachers, Bible women and other instruction in some Hindu schools." workers) …………………. 34,084 Caste In the Chnrch Total ordained and unordained.. .. 35.354 V ADAKKANGULAM, Rom an Catholic stronghold of Tinnevelly, Principal stations ……………. 783 was founded a century and a half ago. It was the practice of the church author- All other sub-stations…………. 10,217 ities to recognise the caste scruples of the higher caste converts, who were given Church organizations ………… 4,088 separate accommodation and preferential treatment in church. Within recent Total number professed Christians. 9r 6,773 years the church authorities decided that it was not desirable to encourage caste Total native Christian adherents .. r,471,727 in the church and accordingly demolished the partition wall. The Vellala Sunday-schools, 10,872; memberconverts resented this innovation and a long and bitter controversy resulted. ship ……………………… 422,135 The Vellalas seceded from the church and set up a place of worship of their Native contributions in U. S. gold.. $573,454 EDUCATIONAL WORK 3,755 57 6 Universities and colleges……… . Total students (only 60 females) _. 77,400 Theological and Normal Schools .. 148 Students (male, 2,350; female, 8,999 1,237) …………………… . II,50 3 Boarding and high schools ……. . Pupils (male, 55,937; female, 15,- IIO) ……………………. .

Industrial Training Institutions … .

Pupils (male, 5,042; female, 3,925) Elementary and village schools ….

Pupils (male, 159,045; female, 76,- 029) ……………………. .

Kindergartens ……………… . Pupils (boys, 397; girls, 466) …. .

MEDICAL H?spitals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 DISpenSarIes ………………… 355 Hospital in-patients in one year… 61,612 Dispensary treatments (one year) .. 2,072,537 Outside patients visited……….. 44,020 Total individual patients ……… r,943,464 Total treatments ……………. 3,605,597 PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY Orphanages ……………….. . 180 Inmates (boys, 4,761; girls, 7,522).

Leper Hospitals and Asylums …. .

Inmates (Christians, 2,508) ……. .

Institutions for the Blind and Deaf Pupils (male, 136; female, 204) .. .

Rescue Homes, 8; inmates …….. .

Homes for Widows, 15; inmates ..

Industrial Homes, 19; inmates …..

FROM MANY

WORK OF THE THIRTY-NINE AMERICAN Prominent among the Christians' ob- jections to the proposed law, as reported SOCIETIES IN INDIA by the Chinese Christian Intelligencer, are these two: To erect a state religion Total number of missionaries, 1,667; at this time, when unity of purpose of whom 527 are ordained; 513 married throughout the republic is vital would women and 480 unmarried, and 118 arouse dissension among Confu'cianists, medical missionaries. Mohammedans, Protestants and Catho- lics; and to require Christians to pay for Ordained native preachers, 686; un- tht upkeep of Confucianism as a state ordained native preachers, teachers, Bible relIgion would stir up sentiment against women, etc., 13,746. the government that it cannot afford to arouse. Total missionary force, foreign and native, all classes of workers, under di- An appeal has been distributed in all rection of American Boards or Societies, parts of China, protesting "in the name of 3,500,000 Christians" against the pro- 15,4 1 3. posed action as "an invasion of the rights Principal mission stations, 350; sub- of the citizens of the Chinese republic." The appeal is supported by Catholics as stations, 4,5 I I. well as Protestants. Church organizations estimated at 2,- 488; total number of members in 1910, 418,775; total adherents, 725,321. Canadian Baptist and Presbyterian Societies included in figures above.

WORK OF THE THIRTY-SEVEN BRITISH ]i~or Navy Men in Shanghai AND SIX AUSTRALASIAN SOCIETIES A SMALL Bible class of men in the Navy Young Men's Christian As- Total number of missionaries, 2,160; seciation in Shanghai has now grown J ,272 of whom are women. into a club with about fifty members, who stand for clean living and the de- Native workers of all classes, 15,778. velopment of the fourfold nat:ue. All Principal stations, 638; sub-stations, use the Enlisted Men's Prayer and Daily ),074· Reading booklet, and also meet together Church organizations, 763; members, every Saturday night for dinner and 352,758; adherents, 554,170. – From definite Bible study. They promote the Missions. regular Sunday afternoon meeting held in the building, look after all the music, CHINA and make the meeting the success it has become. Every ship in the harbor is TChinese Christians Prote..t covered on Sunday, and in this, too, the HE Chinese Church has been deeply Club helps. stirred by the recent developments in the movement to make Confucianism The secretary, James A. Blyth, is ima state religion. Two years the prop- pressed by the opportunities for personal aganda has continued, and now it has work which he is having. He says: come to a crisis, with the definite sub- "It's beyond belief how ready the men mission to the constitutional convention are to talk about their soul's salvation. of an article reading: "In our national Away out here they know one must have schools Confucianism is to be considered a power outside oneself to live straight. the only basis of true morality." One listening to the unburdening of men's hearts, as I am privileged to, hears Throughout the republic the challenge this over and over again: 'I got lonely; has been taken up by. representative there was no place to go so I just drifted leaders of the Christian Church, and op- into the saloon and house of ill fame. I position has been voiced in pulpit, press, will have to ship over, I can't go home,' mass meetings and even at Peking. At -and more. With an adequate buildleast 1,000 representatives from differ- in'!; we could prevrnt a great deal of ent churches of Shanghai attended one this." meeting of protest. At that time 1,000 protesting letters had been recorded by the ministers' association of Shanghai.

T11'inul IlIon' to OltiUl11 'l'rafHe Now we have 300 converts and they are HOUGH China has made so brave planning a new building. At a mid-day an effort to stamp out opium, the meeting a subscription was started and traffic could not cease until March 31, in less than half an hour $1,400 was 1917. Up to that time opium could be subscribed. They are planning a build- imported into China from India under a ing to seat 1,000 members. The old treaty with Great Britain signed in building, costing $3,000, will be sold 191 I, and this traffic was the monopoly and a new one worth $7,000 erected in of the Shanghai Opium Combine. its place.

Anticipating the end of the opium con- Chinese WOlRen Get Ne..v Outlook nection with Great Britain, the Chinese Government recently communicated N INETEEN of the women enrolled with the British Minister in Peking, re- in the Women's Bible School at questing that a British envoy be deputed Ningpo, China, at the beginning of the to China to head an investigation into school term, were not able to read. Each the opium-suppression campaign in one of those who remained to the end of China. At the same time circulars were the term, however, went away with her sent to all the provinces preparing them Romanized New Testament and Hymn for the impending complete extirpation Book, and other small books, able to of the traffic as follows: ( 1) All the read slowly and pray and sing, happy in opium plantations in the land were or- what she had received, and some of them dered to be swept away during a period eager to pass it on to others. This form of three months from September to No- of evangelistic work seems to be profit- vember, 1916; (2) the trading in opium able, bringing the women from their had to be entirely stopped between De- homes, with all their cares, into clean, cember, 1916, and March, 19 1 7; (3) cheerful atmosphere, into daily 'contact smoking of opium is to cease in a period with Bible teachings and living, with of three months from March to June, regular Sabbath services, mid-week and other meetings, morning and evening 19 1 7. worship, where they are taught to think The Shanghai company offered $16,- and do for others.

000,000 for the privilege of an exten- At the call for help for famine suf- sion, and in October last threatened to ferers, these women put aside their books withhold the duty on the remaining for several afternoons, and went to work cases imported-a loss to the govern- with a will, making quilts, garments, ment of about $5,000,000, but President shoes and caps, which were sent to Yu- Li and his cabinet would accept no com- yao for distribution among the desti- promise. tute. At Christmas time, when three dollars was given for an extra dinner, " T The Result.. of "Halllillering" they voted to keep one and give two HE secret of successful missionary into the offering for Foreign Missions, work is steady hammering," writes to be sent home to the Board. The en- Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Canton, tire sum from the school for that pur- China. pose amounted to ten dollars.

In 1850 there were only two or three JAPAN-CHOSEN hundred converts in the Empire. When I came to China in 1880 there were An Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan about 13,000 converts. To-day the converts number close to 300,000, and prob- A JAPANESE magazine, the Dai ably one million adherents. H ammer- Kokumin (Great Nation), has deing does it. voted four numbers recently to a viru- lent and sustained attack on Christi- For instance, at Chik Hom the preju- anity. The cartoons on the cover con- dice was bitter, the first convert driven stitute a shocking attempt to inspire away, the chapel, an ordinary shop, hatred of Christianity and contempt for looted and the preacher driven off, it by an outrageous representation of the but we went back and hammered away.

FROM MANY

Christian religion symbolically as a hu- he asks for is his wine, and then his to- man-headed dog, or of Christ himself as bacco, and I know he is not averse to a monster with the upper part like a visiting houses of ill repute. The same man and the lower part like a dog, nailed is true of all our Buddhist guests. I to a cross and threatened with destruc- want my children to act like Christians, tion by the uplifted foot or the clenched and it is for this reason I send them to fist of a figure representing the aroused the Christian Sunday-school'."

spirit of Japan fighting victoriously to rid the country of a hateful and danger- National Sllnday-School Worl~ ous intruder. JAPAN is corning to the front in its The greater part of the text of the' Sunday-school work. Recently the magazine is taken up with skilful ap- following departments were created by peals to the national prejudice, with in- the National Sunday School Association dignant denunciation that the Christians of the Empire: Teacher Training; should believe God Almighty to be su- Adult; Horne Department and Cradle perior to the Emperor, with unblushing Roll; Elementary; Young People's, inand criminal slander against prominent cluding Intermediate and Seniors. Later Christian men, with malicious retailing it is hoped to have departmental superof all possible difficulties and scandals intendents appointed for each of the among Christians, and witb interviews in thirty-two Branch Associations of the 'which prominent men express their dis- National Sunday School Association, so approval and dislike of the Christian re- that the responsibility may be spread and ligion. In securing the latter, the editors the Sunday-school work developed along have not scrupled to make use of downright fraud, for one prominent man modern lines throughout the country.

quoted in its pages has declared that the Training Christian Worker~ in Chosen alleged interview with him was made out of whole cloth and has forced the maga- A METHODIST missionary in zine to publish an apology. Korea writes: "In our class work we give class lead- The B'uddhlst Attitude Toward Chris- ers', exhorters' and local preachers'

tianity courses, to which others are also admit- REV. J. B. HALL, a Presbyterian ted according to their grades. In the missionary in Japan, sends the fol- evening we have evangelistic services. A lowing story, told him by a Japanese spirit-filled young Korean preacher from friend, as an illustration of the attitude the Kongju District assisted in the class of many Buddhists towards Christianity. and preached every evening. From the "I have a friend who is a very strong beginning the windows of heaven seemed Buddhist and his wife is the daughter of to be open to pour down a blessing. The a Buddhist priest. I was calling on the preaching service was followed with tes- family a few days ago when, as we were timony and confession meetings, and talking of our religions, the wife said 'I then in my own room, following the send my children to two Sunday-schools. close of the public evening service, I held One is the Christian, the other at the further meetings for those who wanted Gobo Temple.' When asked why she, special consultation and prayer. The the daughter of a Buddhist priest and the room was often filled and one night it wife of a strong Buddhist, should do was packed with people weeping aloud this, she said : 'We have many vis'itors and confessing their sins. Great victor- at our house. Whenever a Christian ies were won. Also in the mornings we calls on a visit or for business, he or she had prayer meetings before sunrise. As never drinks saki nor smokes tobacco, a result several promising young men and I ha'e heard that they never visit a will go to Seoul to study in the Pierson house of ill repute. I do not know which Memorial Bible School. This is the first teachings are better, but when my father, class of the season. Several others fol- a Buddhist priest, calls, the first thing low."

AEager Korean Dible Students ISJ,ANDS OF THE SEA T the annual session of the Men's A. Strong SaInOaD Chu.·ch Winter Bible Class in Pyengyang; T HE Samoan Church was early taught Korea, 675 men paid the enrolment fee that Christianity brought with it of ten sen (five cents), for the two weeks responsibility to others. Within ten of Bible study; and in addition, 138 stu- years after they first heard the Gospel dents were registered for the Bible In- Samoans left their land to avenge the stitute which began the same day and death of John Williams by preaching the continued one month longer. The reg- Gospel of Peace to the natives of the ular classes of the Pyengyang College New Hebrides. To their credit lies the and Academy were suspended, and 246 . evangelization of Rotuma (North Fiji), of these students were enrolled, making Loyalty Islands, Niue, Tokelau, Ellice a total of 1,059 men and boys in at- and Gilbert Islands. Today Samoan tendance. A group of about 150 men Christians are doing great work in who were especially interested in becom- Papua and Northern New Guinea.

ing better teachers spent an additional The missionary spirit has undoubtedly hour each day in a normal class. These been a great factor in building the strong men expect to give from one to three church in Samoa today.

weeks' time free, teaching local Bible The burden of the work in Samoa classes throughout the Pyengyang ter- was later thrown entirely upon the ritory. Church, and its members were expected Daybreak prayer meetings were held to maintain their own ministry.

during two weeks of the Bible confer- Immediately the Church in Samoa be- ence. Six hundred men attended the came self-supporting and it was made first morning when the thermometer reg- self-governing. It appointed its deacons, istered ten degrees below zero; and even and held its own church meeting, and twenty-two degrees below didn't keep conducted its own affairs, but always in that multitude of earnest men in bed, for close connection with the other churches the prayer meetings kept increasing in in the district. These have freedom size until the last morning there were within limits. The Church of Samoa fully nine hundred eager men in at· has not made the mistake of becoming tendance at 6 A. M. too independent; while each church is TFor Korean Lepers left free, a strong bond of union is main- HE Mission to Lepers reports: tained with all the other churches of Another matter of encourage- the district.

ment is the number of important Neglected Mindanao openings that are being brought to our MINDANAO, the second largest of notice just now. The Japanese Govern- the group of 3,141 islands which ment in Korea are proposing to set apart an island for the reception of lepers, make up the Philippine Archipelago, has where they intend forming a small a coast line of approximately seven colony, and placing the whole under the hundred miles. At present not more than probably one-fifth of this distance management of missionaries. In this ef- is covered by missionary activity. The fort the Mission to Lepers is asked to 500,000 inhabitants are divided into Jam. No restriction will be put upon twenty-two different tribes, not includ- Christian effort. ing some of the peoples who have grad- ually found their way there from the "Besides this there are several places in northern islands. In most cases the Korea where help is asked for in order to secure some provision being made for various tribes have their distinctive the lepers who abound in those districts languages, and not infrequently the in- and who are in the extreme of destitu- habitants of one village are unable to tion and misery." communicate with those of closely ad- joining villages, except by interpreters. The Mission to Lepers has for some Up to the present time, of these twentyyears conducted an asylum at Fusan, Chosen.

1 7 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 39

two tribes only four or five have been comes from 10 acres of rubber. This is touched to any extent, and the fact is known as the Church Lot. The Bukit that almost the entire great interior of Lan (Sarawak) Industrial School has Mindanao, with its hundreds of thou- 250 acres of land and lots are being as- sands of wild and practically savage signed to students to cultivate. In four people, is even yet without a single mis- or five years an income is expected sionary. The efforts of the present from this source. forces at work on the island have been able to reach along the coasts and but a Among Chinese emigrants in Borneo few miles anywhere into the interior. idolatry-even among non-Christians- has practically ceased, because of the in- Great Sunday – School Rally In the fluence of the American Methodist mis- Philippines sion: About Sitiawan it is the regular thing for non-Christians to come to the I NSTEAD of the usual annual con- Methodist chapel to be married. There vention, the Philippine Islands Sun- is no heathen temple for miles around. day School Union held in Manila a Sun- In Sarawak thousands of Chinese have day-school Rally, the largest single evan- taken up land, and some of the Cantonese gelical affair ever held in the Islands. immigrants are asking for Christian in- struction.-Record of Christian tVork. Sixteen hundred people came in on three trains, arriving at the Central Sta- The Needs of Java tion at the same time. One thousand friends with bands of music were wait- THE island of Java is about the size ing to welcome them, and there was a of New York State, and has a fine parade through the streets to the theaters and church, where three simul- population of over thirty-three millions taneous services were held. Each of the of people. A few Dutch missionaries places was well filled, the theaters are working in scattered fields, and the packed; but the big event was the after- Salvation Army is doing a good work noon meeting in t:he Baseball Park, at in some of the larger towns. The which there were some five thousand peo- Methodist Episcopal Church has about ple in attendance. After plenty of en- fifteen representatives. Many of the livening music and two short speeches, missionaries are teaching in the Chinese the whole crowd knelt for a consecra- schools, and doing almost nothing for tion service for power to go out and ac- the native Javanese. Nominally the complish the two great things-the mak- people of Java are Mohammedans. In ing of better schools and bigger schools. point of fact, they are only a very little After that there was a torchlight proces- advanced over their old animistic resion that stretched out through the heart ligion. The Dutch government is gradof the city for more than a mile, and ually providing schools which will give created a splendid impression. them some knowledge of reading and writing. The native people of Java are Industrial Mission in Borneo said to be ready and willing to receive the Gospel message. Wherever aggres- A MERICAN Methodists are initiat- sive missionaries have been able to reach them, there have been definite and ing successful industrial educational encouraging results. work in Borneo. One method of financing it is both novel and practical. The NORTH AMERICA Sitiawan Industrial School is deriving revenue from rubber trees planted in An EInergency War Fund 1910. Nearly 20 acres are beginning to bear, and the income will go to the sup- T HE Presbyterian Board of Foreign port of boys whose families are unable Missions is asking for an emergency to pay the usual boarding fee. Thirty more acres are to be planted with ruhber fund of $530,000 to meet conditions and cocoanut. The Sitiawan village due to the war. This has nothing to do schools are assisted from revenue whi~h with what is generally known as war re- lief, in which the Board is doing its full

share, notably in Syria, but the increased assured. This is the time for prepara- cost of exchange, transportation, etc., has tion for a new advance in God's work.

put upon the Board a very heavy burden T which must be borne. The needs are Missionary Education MovelDent conservatively estimated as follows: HE Missionary Education Move- ( I) To pay for the regular work in ment, which has completed its four- China and Persia (the countries in which teenth year of service, does not organize the rise in silver has been most acute) anything new in the local church-its will cost over and above what it was es' sole effort is to infuse the missionary timated at the opening of the year, $47,- spirit into the membership of every 197; (2) to give the missionaries in church through the existing agencies. China and Persia the usual equivalent of Ten summer conferences are conducted their gold salaries, $59,000; (3) for and a bureau of correspondence, conextra cost of the travel of missionaries sultation a"nd travel is maintained to '0to and from the field (25 per cent. in- operate with the leaders of denomi:1acrease over normal times), $25,000; (4) tional and interdenominational religious excessive cost of freight and insurance agencies in the promotion of missionary upon the personal and household goods education. In fourteen years, more than of missionaries (almost three times as one hundred thousand mission study much as in ordinary years), $3,500; (5) classes have been held. Over two milextra cost of the drugs and hospital sup- lion members of these classes are now plies used in the regular mission work, occupying positions of leadership in $8,500; (6) relief given on the field to churches. About two thousand persons missionaries and the work of other So- attended the conferences of 1916; many cieties, $5,000; (7) losses of property on thousands have been addressed during account of the war, $75,000. Other this last year by the secretaries; thouneeds that are the result of the war sands have attended the study classes, inbring the amount up to $530,000. stitutes and conventions in which these secretaries have taken part, and more The First Five Hundred Thousand than one million individuals have been reached by the printed material which A GREAT campaign for a million has been distributed.

dollars has been under way in the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Protecting the Lord's Day T sions. This has been due to the great HE Lord's Day League of New England has issued its twenty-second need and opportunity for a forward movement in missions. Calls have annual report, which indicates that no come from Latin America, Japan, unfavorable legislation has materialized China, Siam, India and the Philippines in the New England legislatures the for amounts ranging from $50,000 to past year, although some was threatened $100,000 for immediate needs. There which may appear in 1917. Fifteen is also the call for over $500,000 for bills were introduced in Massachusetts, war emergency needs in the mission most of them seeking to legalize certain fields. sports, games, trade and business on the Campaigns of education and glvmg, Lord's Day, but all were defeated.

held in Pittsburgh, Detroit, Cleve- Several candidates favorable to intem- land, Chicago, St. Louis, Baltimore and perance and Sunday secularism were left Philadelphia, have resulted in greatly at home by voters. The efficient union stimulated interest in missionary work of Catholic, Protestant and reform and in gifts of from $35,000 to $102,- forces in aggressive and defensive work 000 in the different cities. The total is to be noted gratefully. The Governor promised to March 20th is $54°,000. of Massachusetts responded to the re- Over half of the desired million is se- quest of the League that military man- cured and most of the proposed ad- euvering and sham battles should not be vance work in the various fields is permitted in Massachusetts on Sunday_

FROM MANY LANDS

Allleriean Work in German standard for the mIsSIOnary training. The courses offered include elementary CRIDPS and advance courses in Bible Teaching, Language Study, Non-Christian Re- T HE state of war between Ger- ligions, Apologetics, Drawing, Mis- many and the United States ot' sions, Sanitation, Nursing and Medi- America does not end the activities of cine. The Institute furnishes to men the Gospel Committee for the distribu·· and women, at very low cost for board tion of the Scriptures and gosp!.'l litera· and tuition, an excellent opportunity to ture among Russians in the German prepare for definite Christian work at and Austrian war prison camps. The home or abroad. The practical experi- Scriptures and tracts are sent through. a ence offered with the curriculum studies Swedish committee and the workers m is of especial value. About 250 stuthe camps are pastors, returned mis- dents have gone out from the Institute sionaries, colporteurs, interpreters, sub- and are now working in many fields ordinate officials and Christian men under twenty-six different boards. among the Russian and other prisone:s. Recent dispatches encourage the belIef A school for Christian workers is tha t efforts to minister to the spiritual also held in connection with the Instineed of the multitude of war prisoners tute in Manhattan. This school has of various nationalities will not be pro- already trained many Christians ~n hibited or restricted. Therefore the evangelism, Bible teaching and mIs- Committee solicits the continued inter- sionary service. The classes for the est and support of all who can help in Spring term are to be held on Tuesdays its gospel distribution. If, at any time, from April 26th to June 26th at the work for prisoners in the camps of Institute Headquarters, 214 West 35th Central Powers should prove impos- Street. sible the Gospel Committee's assistance will be given to the needs of pris- oners in other lands. HOUle for ADlerican Lepers Some very encouraging letters from W HEN W. M. Danner, American Russian prisoners tell of the spiritual secretary of the Mission to results of the "Silent Evangelists." Evangelical churches have been organ- Lepers, accepted his relation. to this ized in some of the camps, with from 20 to 200 members each. The mem- work it was with athqeubitee~ee~xctlUoSf ivleepeeyrse. to bers of these churches are doing active raisin'g money for in Christian work among their fellow prisoners. ("Gospel Committee for the Orient where the miSSIOn mamtaInS Work among War Prisoners," Edwin M. Bulkley, Treas., Bible House, New so many g;acious refuges for these most York.) pathetic of all sufferers. But ~nterest in lepers abroad naturally bred mterest in lepers at home. People in general do not even guess how many cases of leprosy have developed in late years An Enlarged Missionary Training' within the bounds of continental United Institute States. Mr. Danner soon knew, and THE Union Missionary Training he found out besides that only two states Institute, which has been training -Louisiana and Massachusetts-have foreign missionaries in Brooklyn, N. Y., anything like proper arrangements for for over thirty years, has recently taken the care of such victims. He determined on a new lease of life with an enlarged to endeavor to get a federal institution program. I t is now conduc~ed unde.r that should be equally open to all lepers the auspices of the National Bible InstI- from all the states. He found from tute of New York and has purchased a several quarters hearty aid, especially very much larger building in a con- from government and missionary doctors venient location on Clinton Avenue, who had had Oriental experience. At Brooklyn. The new dean, Rev. A. J. the end of January, Congress passed the Ramsey, is an experienced teacher and bill for a national leprosarium-a place manager and has already set a new to satisfy the hearts of those who "are

outcasts from society but still have hu- The Institute last year sent fifty-three man tastes and feelings," as John Early students into different theological semi- passionately wrote from the solitary con- naries of the United States. Doubtless finement to which his leprosy condemns no other educational institution has such him in Washington. a record.

Baptist HOlue Mission Schools A BOldness Men's Gospel TeaID TH~ work of the Baptist. den?mina- CHRISTIAN business men banded to- gether and did effective Christian tlOn for negro educatlOn In the work on a large scale at Fairfield, Iowa. South began immediately after the Civil C. W. Wade was president and A. K. War, and they have now all told thirteen Harper, a brush manufacturer, is vicecolleges and ten secondary schools. Not president of the Business Men's Gospel all of the institutions given the name of Team of Fairfield. Organized six years college have a standard college grade. In ago, this Gospel Team is now known far the thirteen institutions of higher grade and wide throughout Iowa and other there were last year 4,262 pupils, and states for their success in holding union in the secondary schools 2,40I pupils. evangelistic campaigns. There are The equipment of some of the schools twenty-seven men in the team, among is excellent, the most valuable properties them a member of the Iowa legislature, a being Bishop College, $I30,000; More- banker, an editor, several college profeshouse College, $I30,000; Shaw Univer" sors, and men in various other lines of sity, $200,000; Virginia Union U niver- business. They have had thousands of sity, $300,000, and Spelman Seminary, conversions, and have raised a fund $325,000. Plans are making for the ex- which has been used in the religious edupenditure of $85,000 Il'ore at Spelman cation of many young men and women. Seminary, this money being a recent gift In no case, however, do they accept of the General Education Board. In money for their own services. the maintenance of these twenty-three schools the Home Mission Society spends The Approach to the Indian less than $90,000 a year, while the fees from pupils and the direct gifts to the REV. C. L. HALL, D.D., writing schools amount to probably five times as out of long experience in Indian much. A large proportion of the students pay their own way or have their works, says: expenses provided by friends. The ap- "To deal successfully with people of propriation of the Home Mission Society goes only toward the support of teachers different development we must recognize and the upkeep of buildings. There our common humanity. We are all made need be no fear that these negroes are in the image of God: White people are beinQ' pauperized by what is being done inclined to show a supercilious air of sufor them. periority. We display the 'white man's burden.' In past years the United States AGraduate" of the Moody Institute government tried to prevent the use of "REVIVAL CONFERENCE" the Indian languages by missionaries. lasting six days was held in Chicago They waged war against the Indian cusearly in the year. in commemoration of toms. The Indians carne to think that the eightieth anniversary of the birth of Christianity consisted in talking Eng- D. L. Moody and the thirtieth of the lish. Now, in the efforts of the Ethnofounding of the Moody Bible Institute. logical Bureau to conserve Indian his- tory and life, we are inclined to the oppo- More than I2,000 students have gone site extreme. Some idealize the Indian. forth from the Moody Institute-76o Others look at him as a specimen for the of them to the foreign field. Auxiliary museum. The mass are mere curiosity associations are to be organized in many hunters. The missionary must discoveI: other cities of the United States and a man like himself. other lands where groups of former students are located. "What has brought me closest to the Indian heart is our common human seeking after God, of whom we all feel

FROM MANY LANDS

the need. There are hills pointed out to saving, education, moral uplift, instrucus along the Missouri brakes where In- tion in cleanliness and hygiene. All our dian men have spent days fasting and schools and churches are fuller than praying and sometimes torturing them- ever. Some of the former are turning :;elves to get supernatural help. It may away applicants every day for lack of be blind seeking after God, but so has room. Our district slogan for 1917 is been mine." 'One thousand souls for Christ and doubled self-support.''' LATIN AMERICA Education That Counts Reaching M.exicans in Texas DESCRIBING the work of the REV. I. G. CHASTAIN, a Southern Protestant Episcopal Church in Baptist missionary, who had been Porto Rico, Bishop Colmore writes: driven out of Mexico by war conditions, "The country teems with children. In went in December to Houston, Tex., a territory just twice as large as Rhode and opened work among the Mexicans Island, we have a million and a quarter in a ward of the city called Magnolia people, and the population is increasing. Park, five miles from the courthouse. Our problem is not lack of children, but The city mission board has bought land rather how to give them a vision of life and built a tabernacle for the Mexicans, which will make them useful citizens the Mexicans themselves doing most of and fit them to meet the conditions the building free of charge. There are under which they are to live. Educafrom eighty to a hundred Mexican tion must be the basis of such training, families within easy reach of the taber- and the American government has done nacle. Many own their own homes; well in the establishment of an excellent others "~ve bought lots and are building. public school system. But education This lIl~ures the permanency of the which does not teach a people that the work. real object in life is Christian service is little better than none at all." He writes: "I mean to remain here for some weeks, hold a series of meet- Porto Ricans Made Americans ings and having organized the congregation turn it over to the Mexican U NT!L M~rch 2, when President brethren and move on to other places to WIlson SIgned the Porto Rican do a similar work. I find it much easier Civil Government Bill, Porto Ricans to reach the Mexicans here than in have been, since the close of the Span- Mexico, because here we do not have the ish-American War, a people without a opposition of the priests." country.

Methodist Work in Mexico On April 12, 1900, the Congress of the United States passed a law provid- IN the recent district convention of ing for a civil government. This law Methodist workers in Puebla, Mex- deprived the people of Porto Rico of their allegiance to the King of Spain, but ico, held early in January, daily classes it did not provide for transferring their were conducted in Bible and Mission alle~iance to the sovereignty of the Study, Aggressive Evangelism, Practical United States. Indeed, it was difficult, Methods for Sunday Schools and Ep- if not impossible, for a Porto Rican to worth Leagues. Three hundred people become an American citizen, because he looked at mission pictures and studied had no allegiance to forswear. He was special prayer meeting topics in the not an alien and he was not a citizen. evenings. "In several places," says Rev. The most important provision of the new F. F. Wolfe, "our work has made not- law is to end this anomaly, which has able progress, under conditions of trial existed for seventeen years. There is, and often of personal danger. If the however, a provision in the new bill pastors were driven out, school teachers granting leave to anyone on the island to or other members of the church came renounce his citizenship, provided his disforward and preached Christ crucified. And so goes forward the word of soul-

avowal be made within one year from Though the winds were bitter cold, she the date of the passage of the Act. Thus, lacked almost every last shred of protecthough citizenship has been granted in tion. Her face and body were blotched full, the individual Porto Rican has not with the rash of well-developed measles. been deprived of his liberty of choice, She stared before her, neither hope nor which, after all, is the essential thing in aespair showing in her features. But this question of citizenship. the big barbarian constantly raised his rawhide whip to lash the poor animal on TSocial Christianity in Brazil which the girl was riding, thus urging it HE workers connected with the Peo- into a gallop. Unearthly shrieks filled ple's Central Institute in Rio de the air each time the whip descended on Janeiro have not only been presenting the emaciated trunk of the poor brute. the Gospel for the individual through their preaching services, Sunday-school "These two were father and daughter. ;;nd Bible distribution, but have seen the Demons had haunted his home and had sig:1ificance of the Gos;JCl for the com- found his daughter a ready victim. But munity as a whole. One of their demons hate cold and noise, hence this achievements was the securing from the was the simplest way of compelling the municipal authorities two large plots of hateful enemies to break camp and to ground, one for a playground and the return to their mountain caves." other for an athletic field. A supply of modern apparatus and necessary material ~en7S1)nper EvangelisIll was secured. The mayor was present 0:1 the day of inauguration, furnished a ONE influential paper in Buenos band of music, gave a national flag and Aires, with a circulation of over made an address. IOO,OOO, has been publishing each week A seamen's missio;] is carried on suc- quotations from the gospels, headed, cessfully, with reading and game rooms, "Christianity According to Christ." On lodging and meals, religious and social receiving a query from an educated man work. The large percentage of infant as to the source of the quotations, the mortality in the community has led to in- paper replied with an editorial, "Are struction of the women in the principles You a Christian? Have You Read the of motherhood and the care of their Gospels?" One result of the editorial babies. I t is the business of the People's has been a large increase in sales of the Central Institute to win the individual Bible, the local Association distributing soul to Christ and to create a Christian Irany Scriptures to university students. civilization. "Vithin a few days the American Bible Society alone received 100 letters order- Patagonian Re:medy for lUeasles ing Bibles.

THE savage tribes of Patagonia be- El;ROPE lieve that a great, good spirit created Why One Church Gives the world, but that the affairs of everyday life are in the hands of the evil spirit SINCE Dr. Campbell Morg;an began and his imps. A novel way of combat- his ministry, in 1904, the contribuing the influence of the latter is shown in the following story: "One day, when tions from Westminster Chapel to the the snow was lying deep on the Cordil- london Missionary Society have risen lera mountains, suddenly two figures from £6 to over '£1,000 per annum, appeared upon the scene, both carried which, of course, includes some large inby galloping horses. One of them was dividual contributions. Some of the reaa heavy-built Tehuelche, dressed in a sons for this increase are: (I) The anskin loincloth and cloak and mounted on nual missionary sermon has been abana gigantic horse. Upon the other horse, doned and a missionary sermon preached which was old and sedate, sat a young on the third Sunday of each month. (2) girl, looking forlorn and pitiable. The church has given to missions one- tenth of all its contributions. (3 ) Every member on coming into member- ship is asked to subscribe systematicaIIy.

FROM MANY LANDS

(4) A missionary Sunday-school is held Christ in America. He comments: "It each Sunday morning, devoting the time requires little imagination to picture the almost entirely to the study of missions. distressed condition of these lIttle con- l'regatio;1s in Northern France and Bel- A Non-Conformist Cabinet gium. There are 439 of these home lY.is~ion churches and stations. Their M R. LLOYD GEORGE IS the ['ormal yearly expenditures are $162,000. "first Non-conformist in actual ;Iany of their buildings are gone. They membership with a Free Church to be v.onhip where they can-in residences, Prime Minister." The retiring premier, cellars and halls. Half their pastors are Mr. Asquith, had left Congregational- in ,var service. These home missio.1 ism for the Church of England long be- churcbes and Sunday-schools must have fore he acceded to the post of leader- help, or n a'1y of them will perish. I ship. Socially as well as religiously, the kf'oW that if I could only tell our own summary of the church affiliations of the churches and Sunday-schools, face to new cabinet "signifies a great advance in face, of the courage and sacrifice of these de!Locracy," observes the United Pres- suffering; men, women and children, and byterian, which states: of their tenacious faith, I am sure Dr. Anet, their representative now in this "Mr. Lloyd George is a Campbellite country, would not go away depressed Baptist. Mr. Bonar Law, a son of the by the failure of our Christian fellow- Presbvterian manse, is a Wee Free Pres- ship." byteri~n. He gets his name 'Bonar' from his father's admiration for Rev. EllrOllean 1fissionary Contributions Andrew Bonar, a well-known Scotch clergyman. Mr. Arthur Henderson is a REMARKABLE are the reports that Wesleyan IVlethodist lay-preacher and a come from the various missionary leader of the Brotherhood movement. organizations of Europe concerning the Sir F. E. Smith was brought up in Wes- way in which contributions for the work have kept up during the disturbed and leyan Methodism. Austen Chamberlain disturbing war conditions. Vhile purely has family links with Unitarianism. philanthropic work has suffered greatly, The Minister of Munitions, Dr. Addi- fina'1cially the foreign mission work "has fOn, is a Presbyterian. George Barnes, survived all the difficulties created in the Pension lYlinister, and one of the some fields by the war, and all the danproducts of the labor movement, is a gers threatened by the war pressure at Congregationalist. The Postmaster-Gen- home." In the case of some of the soeral, Albert Holden Illingworth, is a cieties there has even been increase in Baptist. John Hodge, the Minister of revenues. The London llissionary So- Labor, is a Vesleyan Methodist. Gor- ciety, the Church lYlissionary Society don Hewart, the Solicitor-General, had and the Vesleyan Society each reports early associations with Congregational- a'l income of about £8,000 greater than ism." that of the years immediately prior to the war, the last-named society in addi- Tragie Need "Of French P.·otestants tion raising last year an accumulated de- ficit of £9,510. The Baptist Missionary I N response to appeals made over a ~ociety for the first time in many years year ago, American churches raised closed its accounts in the second year of $80,000 for those French Protestant the war without a deficit. The Church churches which are self-supporting un- Missionary Society had a goodly balance der normal circumstances. N ow an at the end of the year. "The people equally urgent appeal is made in behalf have been quick to see," says the report of the Protestant mission churches of of one society, "that foreign missions Belgium and France. A cablegram may be considered as one religious exreading, "We need 500,000 francs be- pression of the Empire's duty to the fore April I 5. Will you undertake it?" world." was received in lVlarch bv Rev. Charles lVlcFarland, General Secretary of the Federal Council of the Churches of

TBibles for Hungarian Soldier.. union and for the present limit itself to HE war seems to be stirring the the work in China. Hungarian Church to renewed ac- tivity. This is very marked in connec- On the other hand, the committee felt tion with the provision and circulation of its responsibility toward the Christians Christian literature. The chaplains have and mission churches in British terri- many striking things to tell of this as- tory. These churches, the fruit of great pect of religious work among the troops. sacrifices, would be greatly hindered in Here is an incident, which, along with their future development if Basel did not others, has had a decided effect. In a do anything toward the continuance of hospital, hundreds of miles from home, the vvork. It vvas therefore resolved to a chaplain found a company of Hun- form a new society, composed of only nagarians whose limbs had been frozen off. tive Swiss, to take over the work in Words failed him at the sight. But one India and on the Gold Coast of Africa, provided that this society is recognized of the number said to him: "It might- by the British government.-Der Evan- gelische H eidenbote. have been worse, Sir." "Worse-how possible?" asked the chaplain; and to his OBITUARY NOTES query came the immediate reply, "Well, Sir, we might have lost the sight of our Dr. FarnhaDl, of China eyes, and then we could not have read the Word of God." The chaplain felt REV. J. M. W. FARNHAM, D.D., rebuked, but his narrative of the incident has resulted in a great impetus being died on February 17th at Shanghai, given throughout the whole Reformed China, vvhere he had been stationed for Church to the work of providing relig- fifty-seven years as a Presbyterian misious literature for the hospitals. Money sionary. He helped to translate the is being collected by congregations every- Bible into Chinese; he helped to orwhere in order to obtain supplies, and ganize the Chinese Tract Society, and many Presbyteries have voted grants to was its secretary for thirty-tvvo years; he the same end. More recently a further published tvvo papers, one for adults and step has been taken, namely, to provide one for children; he started boardingcopies of the gospels for prisoners of war. schools and introduced manual training, In the past year many churches have and he wrote many articles that are novv purchased large quantities to give away. published as Chinese school books. He Recently an order for 130,000 gospels has done a rr:onumental vvork for the reached the National Bible Society of Church in China. Scotland from the Hungarian Reformed Church, to be sent to Hungarian prison- A1II0se.. Monteith, of Idaho ers in Russia. This is the largest order MAN vvho in his youth was as for Holy Scriptures ever given in Hun- brave a Sioux Indian as ever gary. scalped an enemy died February 12th an honored Presbyterian pastor for many TThe Work of the Basel lIIi,,,,oIon.. years. Moses Monteith was pastor of HE British government has informed Second Kamiah Church, one of the Nez the Basel Mission Society of its de- Perces churches. Tradition says that he sire to have the society remove from its would have been a chief if he had taken committees and secretaryships all per- one more scalp. He was, however, consons who are not born Swiss. The verted and entered the school conducted Executive Committee of the Basel So- bv Miss Sue McBeth at Mount Idaho. ciety believes that this would mean the He was ordained to the ministry 25 years death of the Basel Mission, which was ago, and has been with the same church established by Swiss and Germans to- ever since. He often went to other gether and which for 100 years has ex- tribes at his own expense to preach the perienced the blessing of this union. The Gospel, and was known as the friend of committee resolved to maintain this both Indians and white people. Rowland Bateman, Nineteenth Century the present volumes. These are the Apostle. By R. Marconachie. 8vo. composite views harmonized by the Edi- 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- torial Committee. The result is an en- ciety, London, 1917. cyclopedia of information on the exist- Rowland Bateman went to India in ing conditions in Latin America, the religious and educational work, the 1868 and for thirty-three years worked message and methods most needed, in the Puniab, where his name became a women's work, the Church in the field, household word among the Christians. the Church at home, Christian litera- Indians and English alike looked upon ture, and co-operation and unity. him with respect and affection. He was a prince of itinerating evangelists, ignor- Emphasis is laid upon facts. The siting hardship, fishing for men with tire- uation is viewed from an evangelical less patience and with tactful skill, over- Christian standpoint and with much flowing with humor and good spirit, de- charitableness toward the Roman Cathvoted with his whole soul to his Master olic Church. The ignorance, immoraland his Master's work and, when fail- ity and irreligion of Latin America are ing health drove him home, leaving be- clearly evident and the uneducated and hind him organized churches and thou- unworthy priesthood of the Church that sands of Christian witnesses, where has dominated the land for 400 years is there were neither when he reached the very largely responsible. Some will obfield. An old time Indian friend tells ject because the Roman Catholic Church the story of his life with understand- is not more strongly denounced, but the ing and insight and delicacy and love. editors have endeavored to maintain a The biography is a fine sketch of a true calm judicial attitude and have sought to saint and apostle. present facts fearlessly and to avoid un- necessarily antagonizing those whom we The Panama Congress. 3 volumes. seek to win. Map. 12mo. 578, 452 and 556 pages. $2.50, net. Missionary Edu- If any doubt the need of evangelical cation Movement, New York, 1917. Christian missions in Mexico, Central and South America, they must either be The Congress on Christian Work in ignorant of facts or hopelessly prejudiced. Latin America was an epoch-marking There is need for a united and construcevent, and these extensive reports of the tive program to present Christ and His English Commissions are unquestion- Gospel in all clearness and fulness in ably the most valuable treatises that have order that both educated and ignorant been published on conditions in Latin may understand and believe. America and on missionary work in the Southern republics. They represent an These are volurr;tes that everyone inimmense amount of correspondence, read- terested in Christ's program for the ing and practical experience. North and world should obtain and study. They South and Central America were all are not dry reading but are packed full drawn upon for information. Native of facts and are enlivened with incidents. pastors and educators, as well as mis- They will long be valuable as books of sionaries in Latin America, answered reference. questionnaires and wrote information and .recommendations to the Commis- The Gateway to China, by Mary Ninde sions. All this material was carefully Gamewell. 12mo. 253 pp. $1.50, gathered, edited, reviewed, criticized net. Revell. and revised by the Commissions and at Mrs. Gamewell is especially fitted, the Congress before it was printed in both because of her residence in China and her quick insight, to reveal to the eyes of the uninitiated a very vivid idea

of Shanghai, the principal seaport town The story of them have already of China. brought gifts amounting to over three million dollars to relieve the suffering By lighting up the picture with inci- survivors of this ancient race. Eye wit- dent and story, she has given to the book nesses, German, American and native, . a peculiar brightness. Notwithstanding describe the awful scenes. The only re- this, she never seems to have lost sight of lief from the burden of the tragedy is to the fact that accuracy of detail is the true be found in gifts to the suffering people. test of a valuable book. Contributions may be sent to The Sy- rian and Armenian Relief Committee, To one who has been in Shanghai, the 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. book is peculiarly fascinating. A mere reading of the titles of some of the chap- The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. ters, such as "The Lure of the Shops," Illus. 8vo. 366 pp. $2.50, net. The "A Peep Into the Schoolroom," "A Wiz- Page Co., Boston, 1916. ard Publishing House," recalls at once to one's mind the impressions made by a The fascination of Egypt is felt not personal visit and observation. only by travelers in the land of the Pharaohs and the pyramids, hut by all Mrs. Gamewell has not, however, con- interested in history, in religion, in an- fined herself to a mere etching of the tiquities and in literature. Mr. Bell's scenery of Shanghai, but has dealt with delightful description of what he saw in some of the newer problems in the devel- Egypt is most attractively published with opment of the Far East. She has gone many photographs and eight plates in to the heart of these problems, particu- color. After describing a visit to the larly in the chapters entitled "Foreign Azores and a trip through the Mediter- Philanthropies," "Chinese Successes in ranean to Alexandria, the author takes us Social Service" and "The Romance and for a voyage up the Nile in a dahabiyeh, Pathos of the Mills." and tells in easy, gossipy style the sights and events of the journey to mud villages, The problems of child labor, social markets, ruins and the fellaheen. He righteousness, industrial fairness, as well describes the mummies, the tombs and as the position of women, have all to be temples of the ancients, and the living dealt with while China is finding herself. people, the homes and amusements of If it is important that these questions be modern Egypt. Among the most inter- brought to the front in the midst of west- e~ting chapters are those describing the ern civilization, it is-far more urgent that "holy men" of to-day and the "gods" of they should not be overlooked in a great ancient times. plastic nation like China before her civ- ilization becomes hard and unimpression- The author saw the marriage proces- able. sions, the dances, the Moslem shrines and the Azhar University, but apparently lVlrs. Gamewell's own description of never heard of the wonderful work of the book, as pictures which she hopes will the Armenian Mission with its hospitals, awaken new love and admiration for its schools and colleges, its churches and the Chinese people, is perhaps the best its wonderful work in the cure of mod- statement of the purpose of the book. ern Egyptian physical and moral plagues and the dispelling of intellectual and The Treatment of Armenians in the Ot- spiritual darkness. toman Empire. Documents presented by Viscount Bryce. 8vo. 683 pp. 2 The spell of Egypt is real and is well shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., reproduced in Mr. Bell's narrative and London, 1916. description, but the people of Egypt need to be transformed by seeing again the These documents are clear and convin- divine Christ who visited the land in his cing evidence of the systematic effort to destroy Armenian Christians in Turkey infancy, but is not known DY the multi- by murder, deportation and forcible con- version. The sufferings of men, women tudes only through vague traditions. and children are heartrending.

A PREPAREDNESS PARADE IN WEST

Some of the Young Men Bible Readers' Brigade at Lolodorf Station. Cameroun Mission

THESE CHILDREN

AND THEY WILL BECOME CREATURES LIKE THESE There are more than fifty million children in Africa under eleven years of age.